GeistHaus
log in · sign up

https://f1metrics.wordpress.com/feed

rss
10 posts
Polling state
Status active
Last polled May 18, 2026 23:49 UTC
Next poll May 19, 2026 23:54 UTC
Poll interval 86400s
Last-Modified Sun, 14 Sep 2025 12:01:28 GMT

Posts

2019 f1metrics end of season report
Age and ExperienceDriver RankingsPredictionsTeam RankingsCarlos SainzCharles LeclercFerrariLewis Hamiltonmathematical modelMax VerstappenMcLarenMercedesNico HulkenbergRed BullSebastian Vettel
With the 2020 season making a very late start, due to COVID-19, it seems apposite to finally release this belated 2019 analysis. If the sport can pick up and continue under such difficult conditions, this blog surely can too. To those who requested this much earlier, I am sorry for the delay. Life got in […]
Show full content

ver_ham_2019

With the 2020 season making a very late start, due to COVID-19, it seems apposite to finally release this belated 2019 analysis. If the sport can pick up and continue under such difficult conditions, this blog surely can too. To those who requested this much earlier, I am sorry for the delay. Life got in the way.

While it may seem like distant history now, Lewis Hamilton sealed a sixth drivers’ title with relative ease in 2019, as Mercedes ascended once again to a position of clear dominance in the hybrid era. Beneath this thin stratosphere, there were clearly outstanding performances from other drivers, including Max Verstappen, who overhauled both Ferrai drivers in the championship standings, as well as several others who starred in the midfield. Who was the overall best performing driver?

Ranking drivers between teams is always a challenging endeavor. As in previous seasons, I used the f1metrics model to generate objective driver rankings for 2019. I note that the model was recently significantly updated to generate more robust rankings, and was used to generate the f1metrics top 100. This is the first outing for the new model in generating contemporary season rankings.

Reviewing preseason predictions

At the conclusion of 2019 preseason testing, Ferrari were universally viewed by press and analysts alike as a slightly stronger prospect than Mercedes going into 2019. This turned out to be a (Ferrari-)red herring. So what happened? Did Ferrari showboat in testing or did Mercedes sandbag? This can be answered by comparing the performances of all teams between testing and the early 2019 season.

In the graph below, the bars represent my predictions from the 2019 pre-season analysis. The blue dots represent the lap time data from qualifying, averaged across the first four races of the season.

team_gaps_2019

Ferrari’s gap to most of the midfield actually slightly expanded between testing and the first four races of the 2019 season, indicating that it clearly wasn’t a case of Ferrari underdelivering in season or performing unrepresentative runs in testing. Mercedes were the exception, making massive gains  relative to all other teams (~0.6% of lap time) from runs in testing to the first few races. Clearly, their testing pace was not representative. Part of this could be attributed to them not bringing their final concept to the track until the second test. Part of it could be attributed to sandbagging. Either way, no other team stood a chance against Mercedes once the races got underway in 2019.

In addition, I had used the model to make predictions about which teammate would perform better for each team in 2019. Specifically, I calculated the percentage likelihood that the driver would have higher points per counting race (excluding mechanical DNFs) than their teammate across the season. The table below summarizes where the model prediction matched the result and where it didn’t.

preseason2019_accuracy_drivers

The two cases where the prediction did not match the result were at Ferrari, where Leclerc pactually scored more total points, but did not quite outscore Vettel on points per counting race, and at Williams, where Russell outperformed Kubica. Overall, the model’s predictions of teammate results were therefore 80% correct.

2019 driver rankings

Moving on to the driver rankings for 2019, we can see how the model rated each driver’s performance. These ratings take into account the model’s estimate of each team’s performance level, and they exclude non-driver DNFs (e.g., mechanical failures). The model uses all data from 1950-2019 to make its assessments, meaning it has informed estimate of each driver’s typical performance level — taking both age and experience into account — with the exception of rookies.

BOTTOM OF THE PACK

Four drivers clearly trailed the rest in their 2019 driver ratings.

20. Antonio Giovinazzi (4.68 ppr)

gio2019

table19_GIO

It was a torrid first full season for Antonio Giovinazzi, dominated by teammate Kimi Raikkonen 3-17 in races and 14-43 in points. Given that Raikkonen had turned 40 with age-related decline, the model sees this as the weakest driver performance of the 2019 season. In the model’s estimation, the Alfa Romeo was among the best cars of the midfield and certainly capable of more than the four points finishes that Giovinazzi delivered. In qualifying, Giovinazzi was in close touch with Raikkonen, but races saw him sliding backwards or making unforced errors. Due to his Ferrari connections, Giovinazzi has continued for a second season at the team in 2020. Much better results are needed, however, if he is attempting to follow in the footsteps of Charles Leclerc.

19. Robert Kubica (6.24 ppr)

R Kubica_2019

kub19

table19_KUB

This was not the comeback many fans had hoped for, but it was the performance many of us expected, and in line with my prior model predictions back in 2018. Considering the incredible odds that Kubica had to face — lack of recent experience, massive long-term effects of injury, a crumbling Williams team — his performance has to be viewed in context. It was a heroic achievement to even be competing in the same weight division as the world’s best drivers. Blitzed by teammate George Russell 0-18 in qualifying and 3-16 in counting races, Kubica was never likely to find a seat for 2020, but he could retire proudly. His career will remain forever a what-if — one that I have explored previously with the model. Notably, he scored the only point for the Williams team in 2019, keeping his head in the chaotic wet race at Hockenheim.

18. Kimi Raikkonen (6.29 ppr)

K Raikkonen_2019rai19

table19_RAI

After several unspirited seasons at Ferrari, Kimi Raikkonen appeared to bounce back to form in 2019 at a new team, or so the prevailing narrative went. Was it a suddenly reformed Raikkonen, or was it a relatively stronger car and weaker teammate than most acknowledged? In the model’s estimation, the latter was the more probable interpretation than the former. At 40 years of age, the model viewed Raikkonen as being well into age-related decline. Moreover, Giovinazzi was close to an unknown quantity, having started only two grands prix prior to 2019. What this means is that Giovinazzi’s performances provide near-to-zero information about Raikkonen’s performance. The model’s ranking for Raikkonen for 2019 is therefore essentially where he would be expected to perform based on age, experience, and the totality of his career to date.

17. Romain Grosjean (6.39 ppr)

R Grosjean_2019

gro19

table19_GRO

For Romain Grosjean, the 2019 season was yet another one to forget. In an often hopelessly uncompetitive Haas, he was outmatched by teammate Kevin Magnussen on all meaningful performance metrics. To top off a miserable season, the Haas challenger was a big step backwards from 2018, being only clearly able to beat Williams. The team continue to have faith in his abilities, and one can hope that Haas soon regain their competitiveness.

THE TIGHT MIDFIELD

The model rankings from 16th to 8th were a fierce battleground in 2019, spanned by only 0.58 ppr.

16. Alex Albon (6.71 ppr)

alb19

table19_ALB_combined

Alex Albon had a promising rookie season, which he parlayed into a Red Bull seat for 2020. Although ranked 16th by the model, Albon was part of a tightly bunched group, with just 0.29 ppr separating him from 10th place in the list. Such are the small margins that, had he not been punted off by Lewis Hamilton in Brazil, his season ranking would be 12th, placing him just ahead of both Pierre Gasly and Daniil Kvyat.

In the first half of the season, Albon was closely matched with his more experienced teammate, Daniil Kvyat. For the Red Bull team, Kvyat now serves as a reliable yardstick by which other junior prospects can be assessed. When Gasly dramatically failed to deliver at Red Bull, the team saw an opportunity to test Albon against the absolute best, and a rare opportunity to perform multiple pair-wise driver assessments – rich information for what is at its heart an extensive driver development program.

Although Albon trailed Kvyat in points, truthfully he was a close match for his more experienced teammate. The points battle was essentially lost in Germany, where Albon, in his first ever wet F1 race, had been the clearly quicker Toro Rosso driver until a late missed strategic opportunity. Without safety cars repeatedly closing the gap between them, Albon would have led Kvyat by more than a free pit-stop going into the final phase of the race.

At Red Bull, Albon was credited with delivering feistier performances than Gasly had achieved. In traffic, he was certainly more decisive, although occasionally overzealous, as occurred in Italy and Japan. On pure pace, however, the deficit to Verstappen was significant. In races where neither driver was obstructed by technical or other issues, Verstappen’s advantage typically stood around half a second, much as it had against Gasly in clean air. Whether Albon can close that gap as he gains age and experience will ultimately determine whether he is fated to be a championship challenger or a compliant number-two driver in a team currently built around Verstappen.

15. George Russell (6.75 ppr)

rus19

table19_RUS

The reigning F2 champion spent most of his debut F1 season only battling his teammate, due to the drastic uncompetitiveness of the Williams car. While he was outscored by teammate Robert Kubica 0-1, George Russell very clearly had the measure of his teammate. The f1metrics model rates Russell ahead of Kubica, in part due to its robust scoring system that reduces sensitivity to freak results, and in part due to it awarding points beyond 10th place, allowing it to discriminate perfomances at the lower end of the grid.

As a rookie driver, Russell’s first season ranking is based on his performance relative to his teammate Kubica. The model considers Kubica’s lack of recent experience, but does not explicitly consider any lasting effects of his injury on performance. Both Russell’s and Kubica’s performances are therefore, to some degree, uncertain. No further certainty regarding Russell’s rating will be obtained in 2020, as he is racing alongside the rookie Nicholas Latifi.

14. Lance Stroll (6.85 ppr)

L Stroll_2019

str19

table19_STR

Lance Stroll is gradually escaping his label as a pure pay-driver. Ultimately, he could not keep pace with teammate Sergio Perez in 2019. Yet, it was a solid performance. If we look back to his rookie season, where he trailed Felipe Massa by an astounding 0.96% in qualifying, the margin of 0.29% to Perez is a major step forward. Still 21 years old, Stroll has some potential to improve, and the unusual luxury of effectively owning a seat to ensure he has the necessary time and support.

13. Pierre Gasly (6.85 ppr)

P Gasly_2019

gas19

table19_GAS_combined

Pierre Gasly’s 2019 season was one of two utterly disparate halves. At Red Bull, he was completely steamrolled by teammate Max Verstappen, often struggling to even get within half a second. At Toro Rosso, he was a feisty performer, who comfortably outperformed teammate Daniil Kvyat, bringing back memories of his rookie performances for the team. If we feed the model only his Toro Rosso results, the model rates Gasly the season’s 4th best performer! Alternatively, if we use only his Red Bull results, the model rates him 19th.

What went so drastically wrong for Gasly at Red Bull? Besides simply lacking pace, he seemingly had no confidence in executing overtakes on clearly slower cars, meaning he spent large portions of races stuck in traffic. As a result, a 0.47% lap-time deficit to Verstappen in qualifiying ballooned to over 1% in races. His immediate return to form at Toro Rosso suggests more than a mismatch of driver style with car characteristics, and instead a psychological component. For whatever reasons, Gasly appears more comfortable and better supported in the junior team.

12. Daniil Kvyat (6.87 ppr)

D Kvyat_2019

kvy19

table19_KVY_combined

Surrounded by the turbulence of Gasly and Albon fighting for Red Bull seats, Kvyat continued plugging away at Toro Rosso. Was he the best performer of the trio in 2019, as the model suggests (albeit by a very fine margin of 0.16 ppr)? The ranking order can be partly attributed to his good fortune in Germany, where clever opportunism delivered a podium from what was really an underperformance relative to Albon. In truth, there was very little to separate Kvyat and Albon during their period together at Toro Rosso. In contrast Kvyat was clearly beaten by Gasly at Toro Rosso. Yet Gasly’s performance for Red Bull were dire, and one suspects Kvyat could have delivered more in the same car. Altogether, this makes for a confusing season-wide comparison of the three drivers. What can be said for certain is that, for better or worse, there isn’t currently a worthy challenger to Verstappen within the Red Bull program.

11. Valtteri Bottas (7.00 ppr)

V Bottas_2019

bot19

table19_BOT

Bottas had a boisterous beginning to the 2019 season, looking briefly like a true challenger to his legendary teammate Lewis Hamilton. Once Hamilton found his feet, Bottas was left spinning his wheels, once again. Bottas showed glimpses of potential later in the season, but it was never enough. Ultimately he does not appear to have the ability to consistently beat Lewis Hamilton across a full season. To be fair to Bottas, it’s difficult to identify a driver in the sport who currently does. Against most teammates, Bottas would appear a much more difficult driver to beat.

10. Lando Norris (7.00 ppr)

nor19

table19_NOR

Although the official honour went to Alex Albon, Lando Norris was the model’s rookie performer of the year in 2019, just 0.25 ppr ahead of George Russell and 0.29 ppr ahead of Alex Albon. Plagued by bad luck, he made little impact in the points standings, but careful observers could see his impressive pace. Facing Sainz is a serious test for any rookie, even one of Norris’ racing pedigree. Norris was never embarassed, showing that for single-lap pace he had Sainz’s measure. With further age and experience, Norris has clear potential to trouble those at the top of the sport.

9. Kevin Magnussen (7.14 ppr)

K Magnussen_2019

mag19

table19_MAG

As the model predicted before the season began, Kevin Magnussen got the upperhand over Romain Grosjean in 2019. This brought their overall tally, across three seasons together, marginally in favor of Magnussen to 29-29 in qualifying, 26-22 in races, and 95-73 in points. Yet, their characteristics as drivers are very different. Magnussen has a wider operating range, being willing to drag difficult cars along, and fight viciously for position. Grosjean is incredibly quick on his best days, but a fragile competitor, prone to inexplicable mistakes and poor adaptability. Over time, Magnussen is seemingly proving the surer bet for Haas.

8. Nico Hulkenberg (7.29 ppr)

N Hülkenberg_2019

hul19

table19_HUL

In 2020, Nico Hulkenberg left F1, relinquishing his seat to young hotshot Esteban Ocon. Despite the unexpected call-up to substitute for the sick Sergio Perez, his days of having a full-time F1 seat appear to probably be over.

At this stage in their respective careers it can be argued who is more deserving of a seat out of Hulkenberg and Ocon. Hulkenberg has been clearly evaluated versus a range of drivers, establishing himself as a very strong driver, but never one who could quite break through to the top tier. Ocon is a less certain prospect, but with a higher potential ceiling based on his results against their common teammate, Sergio Perez. Daniel Ricciardo is a strong benchmark for us to learn Ocon’s real potential.

In any case, Hulkenberg is clearly talented enough to deserve a place on the F1 grid. He will be a highly valuable driver in other series (where his podium curse seemingly does not apply), as he remains at his peak and one of the best F1 drivers on the planet.

THE TOP SEVEN

Seven drivers stood out in the 2019 season as the model’s clear top performers, with one clearly leading the rest.

7. Daniel Ricciardo (7.75 ppr)

D Ricciardo_2019

ric19

table19_RIC

Daniel Ricciardo’s first season with Renault was a clear competitive setback relative to where he stood at Red Bull. As his old team switched to Honda power and won three races, the Renault works team failed to ever seriously trouble the podium. Importantly, however, Ricciardo did stamp his superiority on teammate Nico Hulkenberg, though not as comfortably as some might have expected. Ultimately, Ricciardo had a clear edge, but perhaps not the unambiguous advantage we would expect from Hamilton or Verstappen in the same seat. We can view this match-up as further indirect support of Ricciardo’s place in the overall driver hierarchy — near the best of the best, but not established there yet.

6. Sergio Perez (7.77 ppr)

S Pérez_2019

per19

table19_PER

In 2019, Sergio Perez was yet again a stalwart for the Racing Point (formerly Force India) team. He scored 71% of the team’s points and it was close to a clean sweep in qualifying (albeit with a relatively modest lap-time advantage of 0.29%), giving a solid beating to less experienced teammate Lance Stroll. This on the background of Stroll’s father heavily financing the race team, meaning there could be no doubts about fair treatment for the young Canadian. Perez beat him fair and square, solidifying his reputation within the team. It was not a particularly competitive season for Racing Point, but Perez helped to ensure that they comfortably beat Alfa Romeo, and even put a stern challenge to Toro Rosso and Renault.

5. Charles Leclerc (7.98 ppr)

C Leclerc_2019

lec19

table19_LEC

For a driver in only his second season, Charles Leclerc displayed incredibly impressive pace in 2019, taking seven poles, more than Lewis Hamilton or Sebastian Vettel. There are still evidently some rough edges to the young Monegasque. His sublime performances were counterbalanced by rookie errors, not helped by a Ferrari that was often difficult to tame.

Ultimately, there was very little to separate Vettel and Leclerc. Through Leclerc’s bravery and sheer pace, it was clear that the Ferrari team gradually gravitated away from Vettel, the decorated former champion who no longer seemed to justify his expensive contract, and towards their young hotshot. Leclerc has tremendous future potential, particularly if he can refine his skills in the way that Verstappen has achieved so effectively in the past few seasons.

4. Sebastian Vettel (8.13 ppr)

S Vettel_2019

vet19

table19_VET

Whilst Sebastian Vettel did slightly outperform his teammate in points per counting race, 2019 could hardly be considered a successful season for a four-time champion with vastly more experience than his teammate. The Ferrari SF90, which looked so promising in testing, was seemingly a difficult car to handle. Blessed with enormous power and straightline speed (the basis of which we now know was illegal), the car was difficult to master, especially on corner exits where it was often skittish. With the added pressure of an intra-team skirmish, which threatened to boil over into war at any moment, both Ferrari drivers made several rookie-like errors across the season, interspersed with periods of brilliance. It was not a perfect season for either of them.

teams_drivers_2019

Driver line ups ranked based on the average ppr rating of the team’s drivers. A weighted average (weighted by number of race starts) across the three drivers is used in the case of Toro Rosso and Red Bull.

By the model’s rating, Ferrari had the strongest overall driver line up in 2019, lacking a clear number two as Mercedes and Red Bull had. Pairing two alphas in the same line-up is always a competitively risky gambit. When two drivers of similar skill are fighting for the top prizes, and neither is willing to adopt a number-two driver mentality, discontent is almost inevitable. History is rife with such examples, from Fittipaldi’s decision to split with Lotus after 1973, the drama between Jones and Reutemann at Williams during 1980-1981, Prost splitting with McLaren after his dramatic fall-out with Senna in 1989, and of course the lost championships of Williams in 1986 and McLaren in 2007 as in-fighting compromised their chances. In this case, the intra-team division may be seen as contributing to Vettel’s split with the team.

3. Carlos Sainz (8.22 ppr)

C Sainz_2019

sai19

table19_SAI

At the end of 2018, Carlos Sainz was seemingly in a career tailspin. Having been outperformed by Nico Hulkenberg, he was moved forcibly from the works Renault team (then 4th) to the customer McLaren team (then 6th) to make way for incoming Daniel Ricciardo.

On the back of a sudden resurgence from McLaren, a sublime 2019 season performance from Sainz has helped to restore his reputation as a potential race-winning driver. On this basis, he will replace Vettel in 2021 at Ferrari, where he will face intense pressure from teammate Charles Leclerc, who continues his ascent as he gains F1 experience. Such a move would have been unthinkable in 2018.

History proves that Sainz is not the sport’s quickest driver over a single lap. He has previously been beaten 9-11 by Vertstappen and 6-12 by Hulkenberg. Even against a less experienced driver, Sainz showed no advantage in qualifying against Norris. In races, however, Sainz is generally a different beast. While bad luck absolutely played a part for Norris in 2019, Sainz was McLaren’s chief points earner. With McLaren currently looking the stronger team than Ferrari, he will of course be hoping for a major Ferrari resurgence in 2021.

2. Lewis Hamilton (8.26 ppr)

L Hamilton_2019

ham19

table19_HAM

Once Mercedes’ dominance was revealed in the early 2019 season, there was a strong sense of inevitability about Lewis Hamilton’s sixth title. Even when teammate Valtteri Bottas led the standings by 1 point after 4 rounds, it seemed inevitable that Hamilton would wrest back the advantage. The tides began to turn with Hamilton’s imperious victory in Monaco 2019. After that, there was no serious championship challenge.

2019 was not quite the brilliant performance we saw from Hamilton in 2018, when he delivered one of history’s finest F1 season performances. In 2019, there were small chinks in the armor. The head-to-head results against Bottas were more similar to 2017, as graphed below.

HAM_BOT2019

In qualifying, Hamilton seemed to lack his usual edge, and in races he was on several occasions actually beaten for pace by Valtteri Bottas, along with unusual errors in Germany and Brazil. But it was nonetheless an extremely strong performance from Hamilton, who did more than enough to win the title against a moderately strong teammate in a dominant car. Hamilton is an exceptionally mature driver these days, who stoically picks his way through the chaos around him to almost always bring the car to its rightful finishing position, even when external pressures would make most drivers wilt. As long as Mercedes are on top or thereabouts, Hamilton can be expected to take glory.

1. Max Verstappen (8.79 ppr)

M Verstappen_2019

ver19

table19_VER_combined

2019 was Max Verstappen’s finest season performance to date and his first time rated #1 by the f1metrics model. In only five races was he beaten by a teammate. In three of those, he was affected by extrinsic factors, including grid penalties (Italy) and accidents caused by other drivers (Vettel in Britain, Leclerc in Japan). Belgium and Mexico were the only races where Verstappen’s unfavorable result could be pinned directly on the driver. Verstappen ultimately outscored both Ferrari drivers in a car that the model considered clearly inferior to the Ferrari.

It is easy to forget, given Verstappen’s young age, that he was already in his fifth F1 season in 2019, equivalent in experience to Ayrton Senna in 1988 (his first title) or Lewis Hamilton in 2011 (already a champion). While Verstappen still has some potential for age-related improvement, he is expected to already be near peak performance based on experience. As I showed in the f1metrics top 100, Verstappen is on a unique trajectory with respect to the age-experience curve.

verstappen_age_plot

Max Verstappen’s unique position on the age-experience curve compared to all other drivers in the f1metrics database.

It is interesting to ponder how other drivers might have historically performed had they followed the same precocious beginnings as Max Verstappen. Taking Michael Schumacher as an example, he started racing in F1 in 1991 at the age of 22. Had he debuted at 17, after following the same accelerated path as Max Verstappen, he would have been an F1 rookie in 1986. In such a scenario, the f1metrics model projects that Schumacher would likely have been the best performing driver from 1989 into the mid-1990s. In the right car, he could conceivably have been a multiple champion prior to 1994.

ver_schu_age

With respect to Verstappen’s ability to deliver results, there is no longer any question. The burning question now is simply when he can find himself in a car capable of challenging for titles. Of the 33 drivers to win a drivers’ title, only 9 have taken more than six seasons to win the title. The Mercedes-Ferrari hegemony has effectively shut Red Bull out of championship contention since the beginning of the hybrid era. With Honda power, Red Bull are showing their first serious signs of in-roads into their competitors’ long-term power unit advantage. The 2020 season has again produced a dominant Mercedes car, but the technical overhaul of 2021 provides a largely blank slate where Red Bull could innovate. Hopefully, this can open the way to a fair fight between the two clearly strongest drivers of the current moment: Verstappen and Hamilton. That is a fight for the era that fans deserve to see, and one that would be expected to underline the sublime qualities of both drivers.

ver_ham_2019
f1metrics
team_gaps_2019
preseason2019_accuracy_drivers
gio2019
table19_GIO
R Kubica_2019
kub19
table19_KUB
K Raikkonen_2019
http://f1metrics.wordpress.com/?p=6781
Extensions
The f1metrics top 100
Age and ExperienceDriver RankingsHistoryMathematical modelsTeam RankingsAlain ProstAlberto Ascariall-time greatsAyrton SennaBest driverbest everCharles LeclercFernando AlonsoFormula 1Jackie StewartJenson ButtonJim ClarkJuan Manuel FangioKimi RaikkonenLewis Hamiltonmathematical modelMax VerstappenMichael SchumacherMika HakkinenNiki Laudaranking listSebastian VettelStirling Mosstop 100Triple crownValtteri Bottas
Who was the greatest F1 driver of all time? It is an endlessly debated question amongst fans and pundits alike. If the only aspect we care about is the number of titles or grand prix wins, then the answer is straightforward. Yet, as F1 fans, we recognize that the question is far more complicated. F1 […]
Show full content
schumacher_cockpit Who was the greatest F1 driver of all time? It is an endlessly debated question amongst fans and pundits alike. If the only aspect we care about is the number of titles or grand prix wins, then the answer is straightforward. Yet, as F1 fans, we recognize that the question is far more complicated.

F1 is a team sport. As far as team performance goes, the driver is a relatively small contributor. To put it another way, F1 is not a level playing ground for drivers. Some of the most talented drivers in the sport’s history won no titles, simply because they never raced in a sufficiently competitive car. If our objective is to rate driver performances, then we need to somehow make allowances or corrections for a driver’s car competitiveness. Most subjective ranking lists already do this to some degree. Witness the fact that Stirling Moss (no world titles) is often placed near the top of such lists. However, subjective rankings are prone to bias and dependent on each individual’s subjective mental model, shaped by the races they have or have not seen or analyzed.

An alternative approach to driver rankings has developed over the past several years. This approach is to use an objective statistical model to attempt to separate driver performance from car performance and other key factors. One advantage of such an approach is that the results, and how they depend on the model itself, can be directly scrutinized. Another advantage is that models can be used to identify and challenge subjective narratives that do not really have any basis in fact.

Five years ago, I used such a model to generate a top 60 all-time ranking list, which remains the second most viewed article on this blog, behind only my post explaining the rules of racing. The model I used at that time was fairly simplistic, accounting for only driver performance, team performance, and competition with other drivers in the same season. There were fairly obvious steps available to improving the model, including the incorporation of age and experience effects, although the implementation was not altogether straigtforward. Having made a series of upgrades to the model over the past 5 years, I feel it is time for a major update to the all-time rankings. This time, it is a top 100.

I know this has been a highly anticipated and requested post. I hope I have done it justice.


THE MODEL

f1metrics_eq

The statistical model used for generating driver rankings has been described in some detail in a recent post, where I documented the latest upgrades.

To briefly summarize, the outcome that the model attempts to predict is a driver’s scoring rate in each season (points per race, or ppr for short) in their counting races. A counting race is defined as any race in which a driver did not experience a non-driver DNF (e.g., a mechanical DNF or a DSQ on mechanical grounds). Counting races include races where a driver finished, as well as races where a driver had a DNF for other reasons (e.g., they crashed, they gave up, or they had a DSQ on driver-conduct grounds).

To allow comparisons across eras, a uniform scoring system is applied, which has a similar shape to the current 25-18-15-12-10-… system, but extends (exponentially decaying) beyond 10th place to allow performance differences between lower performing cars to be easily discriminated. The scoring rate outcome variable is linked to the model’s performance variable via an S-shaped (sigmoidal) function. This is necessary because there are maximum and minimum possible scoring rates, so a linear model would not suffice.

f1metrics

Schematic representation of the updated f1metrics model. The performance model is a function of several predictors: Driver performance, Team performance, Customer car status (1950-1980), Season, Driver Age, and Driver Experience. Performance is converted to scoring rate in points per counting race (ppr) on a standardized scale of 0-10 using a sigmoid function. The model parameters are fit to data from 1950-2019. Only ‘counting races’ (i.e., excluding non-driver DNFs, such as mechanical DNFs) contribute to the calculated season scoring rate for each driver.

A number of predictors go into the model. First, a performance level specific to the individual driver. Second, a team performance level specific to the chassis-engine-year combination. Third, a factor that represents the effect on performance of having a customer car (relevant pre-1980 when customer cars were allowed). Fourth, a season specific factor, representing the relative difficulty of scoring in a given season. And finally, driver-specific age and experience effects.

Each of these factors in the model are fitted by applying the model to all of the race result data from 1950-2019. As I had to choose a cut-off point for running the model to write this post, I chose Japan 2019. I will continue annually updating the ratings as they evolve in future posts.

Experience-related performance effects are found to be most pronounced in a driver’s first two seasons, leveling out quickly from there. Age-related performance effects are found to mostly affect drivers below the age of 25 and after the age of 35, steeply declining after age 38.

age_experience_curves_compressed

The model’s experience and age effects on performance, derived by fitting the model against all race result data from 1950-2019.

As with any model, it is important to be aware of the underlying assumptions so that the results can be appropriately interpreted. I will note a couple of key properties. First, there is no attempt in the model to attribute blame in collisions. Second, there is no attempt to correct or adjust for results where a driver’s race was affected by mechanical issues (e.g., a long pit-stop or a damaged floor). Handling either case would require subjective judgments, and furthermore would not be possible in many historical cases where we lack footage or even descriptions of many incidents.

With this model in hand, there are many potential applications. One thing we can do is determine each driver’s performance level in each season after adjusting for their team performance. In other words, how might a driver have performed if their machinery had been equally competitive to all other drivers in the same season? And furthermore, if we also adjust for season, what are the relative levels of performance of drivers between eras? These calculations are the basis for the driver rankings presented below.


TOP DRIVERS BY ERA Before we get to the top 100, I think it is very informative to look at top driver performances within eras. While the f1metrics model is constructed to be able to compare performances across eras, via the chain of teammate links that span 1950-2019, we need to remember that the model is comparing abilities in a relative sense. It can’t directly tell us how Fangio would perform in a 2019 car, due to the different requirements of racing between those eras. We can only speculate as to how well abilities would translate as the discipline has evolved. hakkinen_M23

Mika Häkkinen driving a McLaren M23

When we observe systematic changes in ability between eras, it is not entirely clear what to attribute this to, whether it be better training, a larger talent pool, or other factors not explicitly represented within the model. Some readers will therefore be more comfortable looking at driver rankings within eras rather than across eras. The rankings generated within-eras are also more digestible.

For this analysis, I asked who were the best performing drivers within each decade of the sport. Note that the model is still using all of the data from 1950-2019 to generate these estimates, we are just looking at outputs within a restricted time window. For these rankings, I used each driver’s strongest consecutive 2-year performance interval from each decade. I used 2 years here (rather than 3 years, which is the primary measure for the all-time top 100 list below) to better handle cases where a driver’s best years happened to overlap the beginning/end of a decade. For a year to be counted in the 2-year performance interval, I required that the driver have at least 2 counting races in the season (again, for high inclusivity).

1950s_banner

best20_1950s

Two drivers stand clearly ahead of their peers in the 1950s. They are 5-time champion Juan Manuel Fangio and 2-time champion Alberto Ascari. Both were extremely dominant over their teammates, with Fangio only outqualified 12% of the time and Ascari 27% of the time by a teammate. Both drivers also held a strong positive head-to-head record as teammates to the 1950-champion, Giuseppe Farina. Fangio beat Farina 5-1 in counting races and 11-2 in qualifying. Ascari beat Farina 11-2 in counting races and 13-2 in qualifying.

Stirling Moss, not yet at the full height of his powers, and serving an understudy role to Fangio at Mercedes in the mid-1950s, is ranked the 3rd strongest performing driver of the decade. Giuseppe Farina and the largely underrated José Froilán González are ranked 4th and 5th, respectively. The only other driver in this era with a performance rating >6 ppr is the 1958 champion Mike Hawthorn.

1960s_banner

best20_1960s

As we move into the 1960s, three giants of motorsports clearly stand out. They are, respectively, Jim Clark, Jackie Stewart, and Stirling Moss. Temporally, their peaks did not really overlap due to tragic circumstances. Moss was at his absolute best in the early 1960s, when his F1 career was abruptly cut short at age 31 by a crash resulting in a severe head injury and a subsequent month-long coma. Jim Clark, who debuted in 1960, was at his peak in the early-to-mid 1960s. His career ought to have overlapped to a much greater degree with Stewart’s, but Clark died aged 32 in a 1968 Formula 2 race. Stewart’s own peak performances only began to emerge near the end of the decade, continuing into the 1970s.

Behind these three drivers is a cast of four closely matched drivers with extraordinary legacies, all with performance ratings >6 ppr. They are World Drivers’ Champions Graham Hill (2-time champion) and Jochen Rindt (1-time champion), as well as famous car constructors Dan Gurney and Bruce McLaren. Just behind this group are rated Jack Brabham (3-time champion and the only constructor-driver champion in F1 history), John Surtees (1-time champion and 4-time 500cc champion), Denny Hulme (1-time champion), and sports car legend Jacky Ickx (6-time Le Mans winner). This is a group of drivers known as much for their driving skills in F1 as for their contributions outside of racing or success across disciplines.

1970s_banner

best20_1970s

Jackie Stewart is rated the clear best driver of the 1970s, though Niki Lauda is not too far behind in 2nd place. Jochen Rindt sadly misses out due to the 2-year criterion; his 1970 performance, with a perfect win-rate in counting races, remains one of the model’s all-time top single-year performances.

The 1970s is an era of much sharper competition than the 1960s, with 15 drivers having performance ratings >6 ppr. James Hunt and Emerson Fittipaldi are rated closely as 3rd and 4th best of the era. Hunt, who was formerly the model’s 2nd ranked driver of the 1970s, ahead of Lauda, has moved down to 3rd place with the latest updates to the model. This is a result I explore in greater detail in his top 100 entry below.

1980s_banner

best20_1980s

We would naturally expect the 1980s to be a two-horse race between Alain Prost and Ayrton Senna. As the model sees it, Prost was the stronger performer of the pair in this period, while Senna was the stronger performer in the early 1990s. Prost’s 2-year peak spans his very strong 1985 and 1986 campaigns. Senna’s 2-year peak in the 1980s interestingly encompasses the same period. This can be attributed to the model giving 1988 to Prost, as he significantly outscored Senna on total points — debates can rage on about whether Senna might have driven differently under a different scoring system.

Behind Senna are four closely matched drivers. They are Keke Rosberg (1-time champion), Elio de Angelis (teammate to Nigel Mansell and Ayrton Senna), Jacques Laffite, and Nelson Piquet (3-time champion). de Angelis was ranked highly by the original f1metrics model on the back of his superior results against Mansell and his credible results against Senna; little has changed here. Laffite is ranked much higher once age and experience effects are taken into account. This is explained in his entry in the top 100 below.

Three other drivers of the 1980s have performance ratings >6 ppr. They are John Watson, Nigel Mansell, and Eddie Cheever. Among these three drivers, John Watson’s ranking is the most notable change from the original f1metrics model, which can be explained by the model now taking Niki Lauda’s comeback status and Alain Prost’s rookie status into account during times when they were Watson’s teammate.

Niki Lauda features as the 10th best performer of the 1980s. His comeback and clever campaign to take the 1984 title remains one of the greatest achievements in F1 history. Nonetheless, the model recognizes that he was probably past his best at this stage of his career. Alan Jones, the 1980 champion, is rated lower than he was in the original f1metrics model rankings, largely because his peak straddles 1979-1980.

1990s_banner

best20_1990s

In the 1990s, Michael Schumacher stands alone at the top. The gap between his performance level and that of his peers is the most striking in F1 history. The next highest rated performances in the 1990s are those of Ayrton Senna and Alain Prost, who competed early in the decade, before Schumacher had reached his peak.

After that, the model sees a closely matched set of drivers. Rubens Barrichello and Eddie Irvine — drivers who were perhaps not given enough credit due to the enormity of the challenge from their teammate, Schumacher — and Heinz-Harald Frentzen, a driver who challenged Schumacher in other categories, but never quite reached his level in F1. Other champions of the 1990s appear next — Jacques Villeneuve, Nigel Mansell, Mika Häkkinen, and a few places further down is Damon Hill — all of whom won titles in dominant equipment.

The three other drivers of the 1990s with performance ratings >6 ppr are each stories of unfulfilled potential. Jean Alesi, who could in different circumstances have challenged for titles at Williams. Stefano Modena, who was brilliantly quick, but highly temperamental. And Mika Salo, who only got to cameo at Ferrari as Schumacher recovered from his 1999 injury, giving up his only chance at a race win to help Eddie Irvine’s title challenge.

2000s_banner

best20_2000s

By the 2000s, the level of driving in F1 had improved as training methods became far more systematic and drivers began to adopt a fully professional approach. While there remained some very weak pay-drivers on the grid, there were 17 drivers in this decade with a performance rating >6 ppr, and 26 below this rating, meaning 40% were above the threshold.

Michael Schumacher is rated the top driver of the decade, but with a younger generation now in hot pursuit. Fernando Alonso is close behind in 2nd.

Kimi Räikkönen, though not at Schumacher or Alonso’s level, stands a clear 3rd in this era. By the model’s reckoning, Räikkönen did not capture this level again, which is explored in his driver entry in the top 100 below. Jenson Button slots in just behind Räikkönen, on the back of his impressive but largely unrewarded performances for Honda. He was somewhat a champion of circumstance for Brawn in 2009, but it was a deserved result given his abilities. Lewis Hamilton was not yet performing at his peak in this decade, being only in his third season by 2009, and having one of his weaker seasons in 2008. Despite this, he is already ranked 5th best of the decade.

2010s_banner

best20_2010s

With fewer seats available due to teams folding, and with increasingly strict standards for F1 drivers (including stricter limits on superlicenses), the quality of the F1 grid reached an unprecedented level in the past decade. A total of 30 drivers in the 2010s have a performance rating >6 ppr, compared with 15 who do not, meaning 67% were above this threshold. This systematically rising (and compressing) level of driver quality is explored in more detail below.

Within this exceptional cohort, two drivers are ranked clearly at the top of the era: Fernando Alonso and Lewis Hamilton. Ranked 3rd is currently Max Verstappen, on the strength of his excellent 2018-2019 performances. Sebastian Vettel is ranked 4th, on account of not having ever strung two extremely strong seasons together consecutively for a 2-year peak. Combining any two of his 2011, 2013, 2015, or 2017 performances would elevate him to 3rd. Jenson Button rounds out the top 5 of the decade, just ahead of a closely matched throng of six drivers.


THE ALL-TIME TOP 100

lewis_w154

Last time I made an all-time driver ranking list, I presented the top 60 drivers. I thought it would be better to expand it to the top 100 drivers this time around, given there was considerable interest in seeing lower ranked drivers.

One of the most obvious changes that we observe with the updated model is a preference shift towards modern drivers.

Of the top 30 drivers in the list, 11 were actively racing in 2019. This shift is apparent from the above ratings by era.

Whereas only six drivers in the 1950s had a performance rating >6 ppr, all of the top 20 drivers in the 2010s exceeded this threshold. While there were individual, very strong performers in earlier eras, the depth of the field was much weaker.

violin_plots

The evolving abilities of F1 drivers. Each dot in the top graph represents the 3-year peak of a single driver. The bottom graph shows the distribution of peak performances within each decade as violin plots. Note the progressive loss of the lower tail over time.

I think this finding should probably come as no great surprise in a model that correctly incorporates the roles of age and experience. The quality of training for drivers today is simply unlike that of their predecessors. At the age that Max Verstappen debuted in F1, having already trained for a decade in go-karts and honing his craft using telemetry, simracing, and other modern training tools, luminaries such as Jim Clark, Juan Manuel Fangio, and Jackie Stewart were yet to even start any type of amateur racing. While we could try to speculate how Fangio or Stewart might have performed had they been given a go-kart at age 4, answering that question is not the goal of this exercise, nor something that the model is yet capable of predicting (since pre-F1 experience is not a predictive factor in the model).

Many of the drivers of the 1950s were aged over 40, some returning from substantial career gaps. While the top drivers of that era were undoubtedly extraordinary talents, the drop off in quality of the field was clearly much steeper.

rookie_age

Age of drivers in the year of their championship debut. This plot uses all drivers in the f1metrics database, which requires that they completed at least 3 counting races in a single season. Darker dots represent multiple overlapping drivers.

What this means is that even the worst drivers on the grid today are comparable to drivers who we would have considered quite strong in previous eras. Given a time machine, could drivers such as Sainz and Pérez keep pace with Senna or Prost? The model answers ‘probably yes’, as we will see in the top 100 list below.

In each driver’s profile, I have included a graphic like the example for Rubens Barrichello below.

Top100_25_R Barrichello

The top half of this graphic shows the driver’s estimated performance level in each season, on the normalized 0-10 scale of points per race (ppr), with the color of the line corresponding to the ppr level. For seasons where the driver completed the minimum required counting races, their ranking relative to other drivers in the same season is also displayed.

The bottom half of this graphic shows the driver’s teammate connections, revealing an approximation of how the model sees each teammate connection. Connections are shown with at least 2 counting races in the same car together. Although the model uses all the historical data, drivers are only illustrated as teammates here if they had the same chassis-engine and the same customer/non-customer status (i.e., both works or both customers). The thickness of the line is scaled by the number of races together.

The color of the teammate connection indicates the drivers’ relative performances in their seasons together, as a weighted average if they had multiple seasons together. Blue indicates that the profiled driver outperformed their teammate, gray indicates that it was close to equal, red indicates that they were outperformed by their teammate. Note that these comparisons consider each driver’s full performance in the given car that season (i.e., it may include races which only one of the drivers started, under the assumption that car performance is relatively constant across a season). The driver’s career circulates clockwise, beginning and ending at 12’o’clock.

In each driver’s entry, I have also reported some head-to-head results relative to teammates, including results in counting races (excluding non-driver DNFs for either driver, such as mechanical failures or technical disqualifications), qualifying, and points.

So, let’s start the list!

down_arrow

 

100. Chico Serra (4.83 ppr, 1981-1983)

serra2

Top100_100_C Serra

Before Ayrton Senna, there was Chico Serra, a Brazilian multiple-time karting champion who won British Formula Ford, followed by the British F3 title, then was promoted to F1. Unlike Senna, Serra never really caught a break in F1, spending his two full seasons at the hopelessly uncompetitive Fittipaldi team, where even teammate Keke Rosberg struggled to qualify the car. Serra was clearly outpaced by the more experienced Rosberg, scoring 1-1 in counting races but 0-14 in qualifying against the future champion.

99. Clay Regazzoni (4.83 ppr, 1972-1974)

regazzoni1973

Top100_99_C Regazzoni

Clay Regazzoni raced against an impressive cast of teammates, including three champions (Mario Andretti, Niki Lauda, and Alan Jones) and one near-champion (Jacky Ickx). Regazzoni was quick enough to challenge Andretti, outqualifying him 4-1 but trailing 0-3 in counting races. During their first season as teammates (Lauda’s second full F1 season), Regazzoni beat Lauda 3-2 in counting races and 8-5 in qualifying. Once Lauda found his feet in F1, Regazzoni was outclassed: across the following three seasons, Regazzoni was beaten 6-15 in counting races and 3-40 in qualifying. It was a similar story against Jones, as Regazzoni was beaten 1-6 in counting races and 0-15 in qualifying, although by this time Regazzoni was turning 40. His F1 career was sadly ended by serious injuries after a brake failure at Long Beach the following year.

98. Érik Comas (4.92 ppr, 1992-1994)

comas1992

Top100_98_E Comas

Érik Comas was a highly promising junior single-seater driver. After winning the French Formula Renault and F3 titles, he graduated to F3000, losing the title on count-back to Jean Alesi in his rookie season and easily winning the title the following year. In 1991, he debuted for Ligier in F1, where he raced for two seasons alongside the more experienced Thierry Boutsen. Although beaten 9-23 in qualifying by Boutsen, he was ahead 10-2 in counting races and 4-2 in points. The teammates collided twice in 1992, souring the relationship.

A move to Larrousse in 1993 brought no better results. In an extremely unreliable car, Comas faced teammate Philippe Alliot (ranked 144th) for 1993 and one race in 1994, scoring 6-9 in qualifying, 2-2 in counting races, and 1-2 in points. Comas spent most of 1994 alongside the rookie Olivier Beretta (no ranking), outperforming him 3-1 in counting races, 10-0 in qualifying, and 2-0 in points. No F1 seat was forthcoming for 1995, meaning Comas moved to endurance racing.

97. Michele Alboreto (4.93 ppr, 1983-1985)

alboreto1985

Top100_97_M Alboreto

Michele Alboreto’s crowning achievement was undoubtedly his 1985 season, where he challenged Alain Prost for the title until poor reliability ended the campaign.

As a rookie, Alboreto was soundly beaten by his more experienced teammate Eddie Cheever 4-8 in qualifying, 0-3 in counting races, and 0-10 in points. Results improved over the following two years, culminating with a Ferrari seat alongside Rene Arnoux (ranked 130th) for 1984.

Critically, after arriving at Ferrari, Alboreto established his reputation by beating Arnoux 6-2 in counting races, 14-3 in qualifying, and 33.5-30 in points. With Arnoux displaced from the team in early 1985, Alboreto became the de-facto team leader, right as Ferrari produced a potential championship challenger, allowing Alboreto his most successful season. Over 1985-1986, he beat teammate Stefan Johansson (ranked 129th) 9-4 in counting races, 24-7 in qualifying, and 61-49 in points.

Subsequent results for Alboreto were very mixed. Against Gerhard Berger at Ferrari across 1987-1988, he was heavily beaten 3-10 in counting races, 4-28 in qualifying, and 41-77 in points, ending Alboreto’s relationship with the team. After Frank Williams reneged on a Williams offer for 1989, Alboreto spent the rest of his career in lower midfield and backmarker cars.

96. Thierry Boutsen (4.97 ppr, 1988-1990)

boutsen90

Top100_96_T Boutsen

Thierry Boutsen was a reliable and quick driver who occasionally starred in the 1980s and early 1990s, most notably at Benetton and Williams, but never really broke through to the level of a top driver. The machinery he had at his disposal was only intermittently good enough to challenge for wins.

Boutsen was a wet-weather specialist, with two of his three wins coming in wet conditions. As I have shown in a previous post, Boutsen ranks among the top drivers when comparing wet-weather scoring rates to dry-weather scoring rates. By the model’s reckoning, Boutsen was at his best in 1990, when he raced alongside Riccardo Patrese and won the Hungarian GP from pole (his only dry race victory). He outscored Patrese 34-23 to finish sixth in the championship.

95. Maurício Gugelmin (4.99 ppr, 1989-1991)

gugelmin91

Top100_95_M Gugelmin

Maurício Gugelmin’s F1 career was stymied by uncompetitive and unreliable cars. Mechanical DNFs comprised 49% of his race starts. Most of his career was spent racing for Leyton House, four times finishing in the points.

Gugelmin primarily raced alongside two teammates in F1. The first was Ivan Capelli (ranked 112th), who was entering his second full season when Gugelmin debuted. Gugelmin scored 20-25 in qualifying, 6-6 in counting races, and 9-18 in points, with his record progressively improving versus Capelli as he gained experience, whereas the car’s competitiveness and points scoring opportunities faded away. This left Capelli ahead in the overall points tally, based on their first season together, but the model recognizes that Gugelmin was the slightly better performer across seasons, adjusting for car performance.

The second teammate was Stefano Modena, who raced alongside Gugelmin in the uncompetitive 1992 Jordan. Modena appeared to have a slight edge over Gugelmin, with Gugelmin scoring 2-2 in counting races, 7-9 in qualifying, and 0-1 in points.

94. Pedro Diniz (5.08 ppr, 1998-2000)

diniz98

Top100_94_P Diniz

Pedro Diniz was a pay-driver supported by a billionaire father, who proved to have respectable but not top-line pace when faced with a series of highly talented teammates.

Diniz’s junior results were underwhelming, and would not have justified a move to F1, were it not for the struggling Forti team desperately seeking investors. In his rookie year, Diniz exceeded expectations by looking competitive alongside his experienced teammate, the 35-year-old Roberto Moreno (no ranking). The overall tally for Diniz was 5-2 in counting races and 8-9 in qualifying. For 1996, Diniz jumped ship to Ligier, a team in the doldrums and very eager to receive Diniz’s financial support. Partnered with the promising Olivier Panis (now in his third season), Diniz was clearly outpaced 3-5 in counting races, 1-15 in qualifying, and 2-13 in points.

For 1997, Diniz was paired with reigning champion, Damon Hill, at Arrows. Beaten but not completely embarrassed by Hill, Diniz trailed 2-3 in counting races, 3-14 in qualifying, and 2-7 in points. Results against Jean Alesi and Mika Salo in subsequent seasons further confirmed Diniz’s status as competent, but never quick enough to reliably beat top drivers.

One of the key factors that held Diniz back from achieving more was his incredibly high crash rate. Diniz crashed out of 27.6% of his F1 starts (or 41.5% of his counting races), which is the highest crash rate of anyone in the top 100. He also holds the all-time record for the most consecutive crash-related DNFs in F1 history, with 6 consecutive crashes from Germany 1999 to Malaysia 1999.

93. Adrian Sutil (5.12 ppr, 2009-2011)

sutil2

Top100_93_A Sutil

Adrian Sutil showed occasional glimpses of promising speed, most often at Monaco. In his second full season, he memorably lost a 4th place finish with just six laps to go when hit from behind by an out-of-control Kimi Räikkönen. However, Sutil was forever held back by inconsistency. His crash rate of 19% was one of the highest of the modern era.

Sutil was clearly quicker than Vitantonio Liuzzi (ranked 118th), whom he beat 10-9 in counting races, 17-4 in qualifying, and 47-21 in points. But he clearly struggled against Giancarlo Fisichella, whom he trailed 8-12 in counting races, 14-20 in qualifying, and 0-8 in points.

92. François Cevert (5.20 ppr, 1971-1973)

cevert

Top100_92_F Cevert

François Cevert spent his career racing alongside one of the all-time greats, Jackie Stewart. Cevert was nurtured and coached by Stewart as his protégé and heir apparent at the Tyrrell team. Unfortunately, Cevert died in a horrifying crash in qualifying for what would have been Stewart’s final grand prix, meaning he never took the leading driver role.

Overall, Cevert was dominated by Stewart, trailing him 6-24 in counting races, 5-37 in qualifying, and 83-190 in points. The qualifying gap between the pair was substantial but decreased over time, as shown below.

cevert_quali_perc

Percentage qualifying gaps from Cevert to Stewart. Negative values indicate that Cevert is quicker, positive values indicate that Stewart is quicker. Each data point is one qualifying session. Dashed horizontal lines indicate median values for each season.

Cevert is also linked with Ronnie Peterson in the above teammate graphic, as both drove a customer March-Ford in 1970, although for different entrants (Cevert for Tyrrell, Peterson for the less well funded Colin Crabbe racing team — a fine detail that the model does not account for).

Projecting Cevert’s likely career, had he survived, was the topic of a recent post in my historical hypothetical series. The conclusion of that analysis was that Cevert would have likely won several races for Tyrrell, but probably would not have ever won a drivers’ title.

91. Martin Brundle (5.27 ppr, 1991-1993)

brundle92

Top100_91_M Brundle

Although he never secured a top drive, Martin Brundle faced an incredible array of highly rated teammates across his career, including Michael Schumacher, Mika Häkkinen, Rubens Barrichello, Olivier Panis, and Stefano Modena. This assortment of teammates allows a strong determination of Brundle’s level relative to others. In the plot below, reproduced from my historical hypothetical series, we can see how Brundle’s qualifying performances rated relative to each of his teammates.

brundle_quali

Brundle was a highly versatile driver who excelled in both F1 and sportscars. The fact that he failed to win an F1 race was more reflective of machinery than the quality of his driving. In Brundle’s 158 starts, he scored 9 podiums. His teammates scored 18 podiums, with only a single win by Michael Schumacher at Belgium 1992.

Brundle was a reliable pair of hands in race conditions, even if he lacked somewhat in ultimate pace. In the words of Ron Dennis, at the time when Brundle was being replaced by David Coulthard,

“He struggles in qualifying and does a brilliant job in the race. When you start two or three rows back from where you should be, you don’t get a chance to shine.”

A major unresolved question over Brundle’s career is whether he might have performed better had he not suffered major injury in his brutal crash at Dallas 1984, which prevented him left foot braking later in his career. Brundle survived several other major accidents, including a direct strike from a car to his helmet at Brazil 1994 resulting in severe concussion, another concussion at Monaco 1984, and a famous crash in Melbourne 1996, where his car split into two pieces. We are all fortunate that he survived such a challenging career to work in the commentary booth.

90. Hans-Joachim Stuck (5.28 ppr, 1976-1978)

hjstuck

Top100_90_HJ Stuck

Hans-Joachim Stuck was an absolute legend in sportscars and sedans, but struggled to find the same success in F1. Stuck was not helped in single-seaters by his very large frame (194cm, 6’4″). In F1, he was also frequently driving beyond the limit, crashing out of an extraordinary 27% of the races he started.

Stuck started his F1 career at March, where he was joined by fellow rookie Vittorio Brambilla (ranked 114th). The pair raced together for three seasons, with Stuck scoring 2-6 in counting races, 14-20 in qualifying, and 13-12 in points. In his third season at March, Stuck was also joined by teammate Ronnie Peterson, against whom Stuck scored 2-2 in counting races, 2-13 in qualifying, and 5-10 in points.

Following the tragic death of Carlos Pace, Stuck raced for Brabham in 1977. There, he was paired with John Watson, against whom he scored 2-3 in counting races, 3-11 in qualifying, and 12-8 in points. Stuck’s final move in F1 was to the Shadow team, where he raced alongside Clay Regazzoni, scoring 0-2 in counting races, 6-9 in qualifying, and 2-4 in points.

89. Vitaly Petrov (5.33 ppr, 2010-2012)

petrov

Top100_89_V Petrov

Vitaly Petrov is perhaps best known for his pivotal role in the 2010 championship decider, as he used every inch of track and more to deflect Fernando Alonso. Having taken four years to achieve 2nd in the championship in GP2, expectations were not high for Petrov when he debuted at Renault alongside the more experienced Robert Kubica in 2010. The one-sided tally of 1-13 in counting races, 2-17 in qualifying, and 27-136 in points confirmed initial expectations.

Following the unfortunate injury of Kubica, Petrov mounted a much more successful second season in 2011. Beginning the season alongside veteran Nick Heidfeld, Petrov achieved the very credible record of 4-6 in counting races, 8-3 in qualifying, and 32-34 in points. When Bruno Senna (ranked 123rd) replaced Heidfeld midseason, Petrov prevailed 5-3 in counting races, 4-4 in counting races, and 5-2 in points.

In his final season, Petrov raced alongside Heikki Kovalainen. Although neither driver scored points in the uncompetitive Caterham CT01, Petrov came out ahead 10-7 in counting races and was behind 6-13 in qualifying. Neither driver was retained for the 2013 season.

88. Johnny Herbert (5.33 ppr, 1995-1997)

jherbert

Top100_88_J Herbert

Like Martin Brundle, one wonders what more Johnny Herbert might have achieved had he not carried permanent foot injuries throughout his F1 career. After a dominant title in British F3 in 1987, beating 8 future F1 drivers, Herbert was considered an extremely hot prospect. Following a devastating crash in F3000 that almost resulted in foot amputation, he was fortunate to still find an F1 seat, scoring points incredibly on his debut for Benetton. Herbert’s performance tailed off due to difficulty braking with his damaged foot, but he found a more permanent home at Lotus. From 1991-1992, Herbert faced the younger, less experienced Mika Häkkinen. While Herbert came out ahead 14-10 in qualifying — impressively given Häkkinen’s later record in qualifying — he trailed 2-7 in counting races.

After positive results against Alex Zanardi (no ranking) and Pedro Lamy (ranked 126th), Herbert was recruited by Benetton as Michael Schumacher’s number two, supporting his title challenge in 1995. Up against one of the greatest drivers in history, Herbert was dominated 3-12 in counting races, 1-18 in qualifying, and 45-108 in points. Herbert’s victory at the British GP came as a result of Schumacher and Hill colliding, as well as Coulthard receiving a stop-go penalty after a failure of the pit speed-limiter.

Herbert’s subsequent records against Heinz-Harald Frentzen, Rubens Barrichello, Jean Alesi, and Eddie Irvine confirmed that he was a solid driver, but never among the top drivers on the grid.

87. Maurice Trintignant (5.42 ppr, 1953-1955)

trintignant

Top100_87_M Trintignant

Maurice Trintignant had an impressively varied racing career, beginning in 1938 at age 21 and resuming after World War II. Unlike most pre-war racers, he was still relatively young, aged 32, at the beginning of the World Drivers’ Championship in 1950. This allowed him to enjoy a long F1 career, which stretched out until 1964. In fact, Trintignant held the record for most F1 starts from 1959 to 1966 before Jack Brabham and Graham Hill took the record. Notably, Trintignant spent 61% of his counting races in customer cars, which the model now considers in cases such as his negative records against works team drivers Jack Brabham (who beat Trintignant 4-10 in counting races) and Bruce McLaren (who beat Trintignant 2-4 in counting races).

The model rates Trintigant the season’s 3rd best performer on two occasions: in 1955, when he raced for Ferrari, outscoring teammate Giuseppe Farina, and again in 1958. Both were years in which he won the Monaco GP — curiously, the only track at which he ever won.

86. John Surtees (5.42 ppr, 1966-1968)

jsurtees2

Top100_86_J Surtees

John Surtees achieved the almost unbelievable distinction of winning the highest level championships on both two wheels and four wheels. That in itself is one of the greatest ever achievements in motorsports.

In F1, Surtees held a consistent advantage over his long-time number two driver, Lorenzo Bandini (ranked 167th), beating him 7-1 in counting races, 21-3 in qualifying, and 66-47 in points. Surtees also held a collective record of 9-5 in counting races against a rotating cast of moderately strong teammates, none of whom make the top 100 (Roy Salvadori, Masten Gregory, Ian Burgess, Innes Ireland, Jackie Lewis, Pedro Rodriguez, Mike Hailwood, and Willy Mairesse).

Surtees completed only a small number of races against other world champions across his career. In his rookie season for Team Lotus, Surtees was paired with fellow rookie Jim Clark, scoring 1-1 in counting races, 1-2 in qualifying, and 6-4 in points, courtesy of an impressive 2nd place in only his second race start.

In 1966, Surtees split with Ferrari, racing a Cooper alongside Jochen Rindt. Against Rindt, Surtees scored 1-1 in counting races, 6-1 in qualifying, and 19-18 in points, despite 4 mechanical DNFs to Rindt’s 1. It was only Rindt’s second full season, which the model now takes into account for this comparison. Nevertheless, given how highly the model rates Rindt, this is considered Surtees’ career-strongest performance by some margin. It is notably, however, based on a small sample, with Surtees having only four counting races in the season.

85. Peter Collins (5.43 ppr, 1956-1958)

pcollins

Top100_85_P Collins

Peter Collins famously gave away his own chance at challenging for the 1956 title to support teammate Juan Manuel Fangio, giving his car to the team’s lead driver mid-race while the title was still alive for both drivers. The model rates 1956 as Collins’ strongest season, rating him the year’s second best performer, behind only Fangio.

His contemporary, Tony Brooks, once said that Collins drove harder than any other driver he faced. Indeed, for a driver in the 1950s, Collins had a distinctly high crash rate of 1 in 8 starts. Only two drivers who debuted in the 1950s and started at least 20 races had higher crash rates than Collins: Luigi Musso (17%) and Johnny Claes (22%). Like Musso, Collins sadly died in a crash while chasing another driver down for the race lead.

84. David Coulthard (5.48 ppr, 2001-2003)

coulthard-williams

Top100_84_D Coulthard

David Coulthard’s career was curiously entwined with that of the legendary designer, Adrian Newey. The two worked together at Williams from 1994-1995, before Coulthard moved to McLaren in 1996. Newey also moved to McLaren in 1997, where the two remained until 2005, when Coulthard transferred to Red Bull to make way for Juan Pablo Montoya’s entry at McLaren. Once again, Newey followed Coulthard’s move a year later.

Intersecting with Newey for all but two years of his career ensured Coulthard access to consistently excellent machinery and results. His total of 13 career wins ranks 22nd in the all-time record books, ahead of numerous World Drivers’ Champions. Yet, to put these results in perspective, his teammates (Damon Hill, Mika Häkkinen, and Kimi Räikkönen) collectively racked up 31 wins over the same period.

83. Riccardo Patrese (5.49 ppr, 1984-1986)

rpatrese

Top100_83_R Patrese

Riccardo Patrese experienced a baptism of fire, debuting alongside the more experienced Alan Jones at Shadow, and being bullied by senior drivers over his falsely represented role in Ronnie Peterson’s fatal accident in 1978. Beaten by Jones 0-5 in counting races, 3-6 in qualifying, and 1-13 in points, Patrese made a stronger impression in 1978, nearly winning in South Africa, but for an engine failure with 15 laps to go, and finishing on the podium in Sweden. He dominated his teammate Rolf Stommelen (ranked 162nd) 4-0 in counting races, 13-0 in qualifying, and 11-0 in points.

Across 1979-1980, Patrese was closely matched with teammate Jochen Mass (ranked 107th), scoring 7-6 in counting races, 20-6 in qualifying, and 9-7 in points. In 1981, he dominated the relatively weak rookie Siegfried Stohr (no ranking). 1982 was a major career move for Patrese, as he joined reigning champion Nelson Piquet at Brabham. In a turbulent season, Patrese outscored Piquet by 1 point, but very poor reliability for both cars made it a difficult comparison. In 1983, Brabham bounced back with a much stronger car, in which Piquet won his second championship, while Patrese finished only 9th in the championship, crashing out of the lead in Imola. Overall, Patrese’s head-to-head versus Piquet was 3-4 in counting races, 11-19 in qualifying, and 34-79 in points.

Frustrated by contract negotiations with Brabham team owner Bernie Ecclestone, Patrese signed for Alfa for 1984-1985, where he raced with Eddie Cheever, against whom he scored 4-1 in counting races, 20-12 in qualifying, and 8-3 in points.

Returning to Brabham, Patrese started 1986 alongside Elio de Angelis, before his teammate was tragically killed in testing. The pair finished no races together, but Patrese was leading 4-0 in qualifying and 1-0 in points after four rounds. Patrese partnered Derek Warwick for the rest of the season, beating him 2-0 in counting races, 8-3 in qualifying, and 1-0 in points. Continuing with Brabham in 1987, Patrese beat Andrea de Cesaris (ranked 122nd) 1-0 in counting races, 12-3 in qualifying, and 6-4 in points.

Patrese’s last major career move was to Williams, where he raced with Nigel Mansell and Thierry Boutsen. Patrese struggled against both drivers, losing to Mansell 5-20 in counting races, 12-34 in qualifying, and 117-192 in points, and losing to Boutsen 5-10 in counting races, 19-13 in qualifying, and 63-71 in points.

Patrese rounded out his long career, now aged 39, with a season at Benetton alongside the rapidly rising Michael Schumacher in 1993. Patrese was completely dominated, losing 1-7 in counting races, 0-16 in qualifying, and 20-52 in points.

At his best, Patrese was a driver capable of beating most others on the grid, but his limitations were evident whenever placed alongside an elite driver. The model rates 1984-1986 as Patrese’s career peak, which unfortunately coincided with some of his least competitive cars.

82. Denny Hulme (5.50 ppr, 1968-1970)

dhulme

Top100_82_D Hulme

Denny Hulme was part of a trio of extremely talented drivers from New Zealand in the 1960s, the other members being Bruce McLaren and Chris Amon. Of the three, Hulme was the most successful, winning 8 races and a drivers’ title. By the model’s rankings, however, Hulme is rated lowest of the three.

Hulme was a smooth, conservative, and tenacious racer. He crashed out of only 4% of his races and scored 9 fastest laps. However, he was a relatively weak qualifier, scoring only one pole position, the fewest of any world champion, while his teammates collectively scored 7.

Hulme began his career at Brabham, alongside the double-champion team-owner, Jack Brabham. Over three seasons, Hulme was beaten 3-9 in counting races, 5-20 in qualifying, and 69-95 in points. Within this period, Brabham won the 1966 drivers’ title, while Hulme won the 1967 drivers’ title. It is often claimed that Hulme won his title largely because Brabham experienced poorer reliability due to testing experimental parts. It is not, however, so straightforward.

Both drivers were affected by mechanical issues in South Africa, with engine issues dropping Brabham from 2nd to 6th, while Hulme’s loss of brake fluid dropped him from 1st to 4th. In Monaco, Brabham qualified on pole and likely could have won, relegating Hulme to 2nd, had his engine not failed. When both cars broke down in Belgium, Brabham was running 3rd while Hulme was outside the points. In Germany, Brabham’s qualifying position was poor due to running the old car, following a terrifying, high-speed suspension failure in practice. It is not clear that this meaningfully affected the race result, however. In Italy, Hulme was leading and likely could have won, relegating Brabham to 3rd, had his car not had a head gasket failure. Finally, Brabham dropped from 4th to 5th in the US due to a puncture.

Were these misfortunes in 1967 all reversed, Hulme would have scored 63 points, of which 59 would count for the championship due to the points system in that year excluding two results. Brabham would have scored 65 points, of which 59 would also count. In this hypothetical, both drivers would have 3 wins and 4 second places, meaning the title would go to Hulme on the basis of having 3 third places to 2 third places for Brabham.

Hulme moved to McLaren in 1968, racing alongside another team-owner/driver, Bruce McLaren. Across two seasons the pair were closely matched, with Hulme scoring 6-5 in counting races, 20-5 in qualifying, and 51-54 in points. Hulme was similarly closely matched with Pete Revson (no ranking), scoring 8-9 in counting races, 14-9 in qualifying, and 53-61 in points.

In his final F1 season, Hulme faced Emerson Fittipaldi. Now aged 38, and up against Fittipaldi in his prime, Hulme was comprehensively beaten 1-8 in counting races, 1-14 in qualifying, and 20-55 in points.

81. Derek Warwick (5.52 ppr, 1988-1990)

dwarwick

Top100_81_D Warwick

Derek Warwick’s F1 career was filled with misfortune, meaning his race-winning potential was never realized. At his peak, the model sees Warwick as an extremely capable driver, ranked #4 in both the 1988 and 1989 seasons.

Several factors played into Warwick’s challenging career. First, he began  at the uncompetitive Toleman team, during which time their car was often not quick enough to even qualify for the race. Second, a timely move to Lotus was vetoed by lead driver Ayrton Senna, who felt the team could only support one strong driver and pushed for a weak pay-driver as number two. Warwick would likely have struggled against Senna in equal machinery, but he would at least have had an opportunity for race victories. Finally, and most significantly, Warwick rejected a move to Williams in 1985 in favor of Renault, right as Renault began to wind down their F1 effort and Williams hit the front. Williams hired Nigel Mansell instead, and the rest is history.

80. Jean-Pierre Beltoise (5.52 ppr, 1972-1974)

Beltoise

Top100_80_JP Beltoise

Jean-Pierre Beltoise was a highly talented driver of the early 1970s, not quite at the level of the era’s best, but consistently rated the 5th or 6th best driver on the grid by the model. Beltoise is best remembered for a single brilliant victory at Monaco in torrential rain, an outlier result that carries less weight with the model’s robust scoring system. Partly for this reason, Beltoise is rated lower than he was in the old f1metrics rating list. Another key contributor to this change is the model recognizing Niki Lauda’s inexperience when he was paired with and beaten by Beltoise.

Beginning with Matra, Beltoise was the team’s sole driver for most of 1968. He impressed with 2nd in the wet Dutch GP in only his eight start. In 1969, he was joined at Matra by Jackie Stewart, and was dominated by his outstanding teammate 1-7 in counting races, 1-10 in qualifying, and 21-63 in points. In his third season, Beltoise faced Chris Amon and was beaten 2-3 in counting races, 1-6 in qualifying, and 1-6 in points.

In all other seasons, Beltoise outperformed his teammates, including Clay Regazzoni and an inexperienced Niki Lauda. Beltoise raced in Matra’s sportcar program in parallel with F1, where an unfortunate accident in 1971 resulted in the death of Ignazio Giunti, caused by Beltoise pushing his car along the circuit after running out of fuel. Beltoise’s international racing license was suspended for three months, resulting in him missing three grands prix. Retiring from F1 in 1974, Beltoise moved into touring car racing and rallycross.

79. Pastor Maldonado (5.54 ppr, 2013-2015)

maldonado

Top100_79_P Maldonado

Although a race winner, Pastor Maldonado never shook off his reputation as an incredibly reckless driver whose performances ran hot-cold in every season of his career. Maldonado’s rookie season against Rubens Barrichello looked relatively promising compared to his junior single-seater career, scoring 5-9 in counting races, 9-10 in qualifying, and 1-4 in points. These were similar results to those produced by the more highly touted rookie Nico Hülkenberg, who had raced alongside Rubens Barrichello in the same seat the previous season.

Relatively close battles followed against Bruno Senna (8-8 in counting races, 17-2 in qualifying, and 43-30 in points) and against the rookie Valtteri Bottas (10-7 in counting races, 7-12 in qualifying, and 1-4 in points). Against Romain Grosjean, Maldonado’s performance level was finally more clearly benchmarked against an experienced driver. Maldonado was consistently outpaced over two seasons, scoring 8-12 in counting races, 5-28 in qualifying, and 29-59 in points. Having been sponsored by the Venezuelan government, Maldonado’s career ended when the country’s economy collapsed.

78. Gilles Villeneuve (5.55 ppr, 1979-1981)

gilles

Top100_78_G Villeneuve

As I noted last time I wrote an all-time ranking list, if we take anecdotes over achievements, Villeneuve is surely one of the greatest of all time. With an unsentimental mathematical model that only considers race results (and doesn’t consider team orders in 1979), Villeneuve remains ranked outside the top 50.

Villeneuve was a spectacular driver with uncanny car control and wet-weather flair, but he also made frequent driver errors. In 1978, he was beaten by the more experienced Carlos Reutemann 6-7 in counting races, 4-12 in qualifying, and 17-48 in points. Against Jody Scheckter, Villeneuve scored 11-5 in counting races, 20-9 in qualifying, and 59-62 in points. In this instance, the total points tally does not tell the full story. Villeneuve was often the quicker driver in 1979, when Ferrari had the dominant car, but Scheckter emerged as the number one driver, in part due to poorer reliability for Villeneuve. In 1980, when Villeneuve was clearly beating Scheckter, the car was scarcely capable of points.

From 1981 to his fatal accident in 1982, Villeneuve raced alongside Didier Pironi at Ferrari. Pironi is not rated particularly highly by the model (128th of all-time), having been outperformed by every teammate he faced in F1 (Tambay, Jarier, Laffite, Villeneuve). Overall, against Pironi, Villeneuve scored 3-4 in counting races, 14-6 in qualifying, and 31-19 in points, which the model only considers a moderately strong result against a driver with Pironi’s record.

Villeneuve’s tragically short career is the topic of one of my recent historical hypothetical posts. The conclusion of that post is that, had he lived, Villeneuve would most likely have won the 1982 and 1983 drivers’ titles for Ferrari.

77. Paul di Resta (5.55 ppr, 2011-2013)

diresta

Top100_77_P di Resta

The F3 Euro champion in 2006, ahead of teammate Sebastian Vettel, Paul di Resta never fully converted his early potential into results in F1. di Resta spent three seasons in F1, racing alongside Adrian Sutil in his first and third seasons. Sutil was already in his fifth season when di Resta was a rookie, and he outperformed di Resta that season. di Resta turned the tables when they met again, resulting in di Resta narrowly leading their overall head-to-head record 17-15 in counting races, 19-17 in qualifying, and 75-71 in points. Given the experience differential, the model interprets this match-up as evidence that di Resta was superior to Sutil.

In his second season, di Resta faced Nico Hülkenberg, also in his second season after returning from a year spent testing. Although di Resta started the season very strong, leading Hülkenberg 6-1 in counting races and 5-2 in qualifying, Hülkenberg dominated the second half of the season to ultimately beat di Resta 8-11 in counting races, 8-11 in qualifying, and 46-63 in counting races.

76. Jacky Ickx (5.55 ppr, 1970-1972)

ickx

Top100_76_J Ickx

Jacky Ickx simultaneously competed for the top prizes in both F1 and sportcars, winning Le Mans 6 times and twice finishing 2nd in the World Drivers’ Championship.

The model estimates that 1968, Ickx’s first full F1 season, was his strongest career performance. An experienced endurance racer and F2 campaigner, Ickx had made his talent clear to the F1 paddock when he ran as high as 5th place in an F2 car during a combined F1/F2 race at the Nürburgring in 1967, overtaking twelve F1 cars. In 1968, Ickx raced in F1 alongside the more experienced Chris Amon, scoring 4-1 in counting races, 2-7 in qualifying, and 27-10 in points, finishing an impressive 4th in the championship.

Ickx solidified his reputation by beating Jack Brabham 3-0 in counting races, 4-4 in qualifying, and 18-14 in points. However, Brabham was by this stage 43 years old, which the model now takes into consideration. Ickx spent 1970-1973 racing for Ferrari with Mario Andretti, Clay Regazzoni, and Arturo Merzario (ranked 137th). Versus Andretti, Ickx scored 2-3 in counting races, 8-3 in qualifying, and 31-16 in points. Versus the less experienced Regazzoni, Ickx was ahead 14-3 in counting races, 16-13 in qualifying, and 86-61 in points. Versus Merzario, Ickx was ahead 4-2 in counting races, 5-4 in qualifying, and 17-7 in points.

In 1974, Ickx was comprehensively beaten by a teammate for the first time in his career. Against the highly talented Ronnie Peterson, he scored 3-7 in counting races, 3-21 in qualifying, and 15-38 in points. In the following years, Ickx made only sporadic appearances for Williams, Ensign, and Ligier before bowing out of F1.

75. Olivier Panis (5.59 ppr, 1996-1998)

Panis1996

Top100_75_O Panis

Olivier Panis was a rising star in F1, having won the 1996 Monaco GP, when he suffered a massive accident at the 1997 Canadian GP. With both legs broken, he missed the remainder of the season. On return, Panis’ results were seemingly never at the same level, though he remained a highly respected test driver. On the other hand, Panis’ teammates — including Jarno Trulli and Jacques Villeneuve — were generally stronger post-1997. So was it the injury that hampered Panis’ performances, or did better teammates simply create the illusion that Panis’ form had faded? Without a model that could track a driver’s trajectory across age and experience, these possibilities were previously difficult to disentangle.

Now, armed with a model that can account for the trajectory of performance across a driver’s career, we can reexamine the question. In the graph above, Panis’ performances were steadily rising from his rookie year up to 1997. In 1997, he is rated the 5th best performing driver on the grid. In the remainder of his career, after return from the injury, he is never again rated within the top 10. On this basis, it seems likely that the injury was indeed a career turning point, which impacted Panis’ subsequent performances.

74. Mike Hawthorn (5.71 ppr, 1952-1954)

hawthorn

Top100_74_M Hawthorn

Mike Hawthorn was Britain’s first champion, taking the 1958 championship from Stirling Moss, after the latter sportingly pleaded Hawthorn’s case in a key race to avoid Hawthorn’s disqualification. The model sees Hawthorn as one of the stronger drivers of the 1950s, but the weakest champion of that decade, behind Giuseppe Farina, Alberto Ascari, and Juan Manuel Fangio.

Three of Hawthorn’s teammates appeared clearly quicker in equal equipment. Against Giuseppe Farina, he was beaten 2-6 in counting races and 1-10 in qualifying. Against Alberto Ascari, he was beaten 3-5 in counting races and 0-9 in qualifying. Against  José Froilán González (no ranking), he was beaten 1-2 in counting races and 1-6 in qualifying.

Two of Hawthorn’s teammates had mixed records against him. Against Luigi Villoresi (no ranking), Hawthorn scored 3-3 in counting races and 2-8 in qualifying. Against Peter Collins, Hawthorn scored 3-2 in counting races and 8-3 in qualifying.

Against his other teammates, Hawthorn was generally significantly quicker. He beat Maurice Trintignant 4-3 in counting races and 12-1 in qualifying, Luigi Musso (ranked 117th) 5-3 in counting races and 7-2 in qualifying, and Wolfgang von Trips (no ranking) 3-1 in counting races and 5-0 in qualifying.

Mike Hawthorn retired at the end of 1958, reigning champion and aged 29, but suffering a terminal kidney disease. He died in a motor vehicle accident months later.

73. Jack Brabham (5.76 ppr, 1959-1961)

jbrabham

Top100_73_J Brabham

Jack Brabham was not the ultimate quickest driver of his generation, his performances wavering greatly between seasons, but the mark he left on the sport is among the most significant and indelible of any driver.

The team that Brabham developed became one of the F1 powerhouses, winning 35 races (including eight 1-2s), two constructors’ titles, and four drivers’ titles. Most remarkably, Brabham won a championship in a car of his own construction in 1966, aged 40. This is a feat unlikely to ever be replicated in F1.

Brabham’s season performances are curiously depressed across the period 1961-1965. This corresponds to the period in which F1 used a smaller engine formula, resulting in less powerful cars, perhaps not suiting Brabham’s style. However, it also a period in which Brabham was keenly focused on the development of his own team.

In direct head-to-heads, Brabham was beaten by several other greats of his era, including Jim Clark, Dan Gurney, Jochen Rindt, and Jacky Ickx. But at his absolute best, in the period 1959-1960 (when racing was his sole focus), the only driver on the grid who was clearly quicker was Stirling Moss.

72. Ralf Schumacher (5.80 ppr, 2004-2006)

ralf

Top100_72_R Schumacher

Ralf Schumacher had an impossible benchmark in his brother, but he could be unbeatably quick on his day. Previously ranked inside the top 50, Ralf’s rating has fallen due to new drivers joining the list, as well as him now receiving less credit for results against inexperienced teammates Jenson Button and Juan Pablo Montoya, and his thrashing of Alex Zanardi (no ranking) who was then on a comeback after four years out of the sport.

In his rookie year, Schumacher was slightly outperformed by Giancarlo Fisichella (in his second season), scoring 4-6 in counting races, 7-10 in qualifying, and 13-20 in points. In 1998, Schumacher partnered ex-champion Damon Hill, scoring 3-4 in counting races, 10-6 in qualifying, and 14-20 in points. This would have been a positive record had Schumacher been allowed to pass Hill for the lead at Spa.

Moving to Williams in 1999, Schumacher dominated Alex Zanardi 5-2 in counting races, 11-5 in qualifying, and 35-0 in points, putting a rapid end to Zanardi’s comeback. In 2000, Schumacher was paired with the precocious rookie Jenson Button, whom he beat 6-3 in counting races, 11-6 in qualifying, and 24-12 in points. Across 2001-2004, Schumacher was paired with new recruit Juan Pablo Montoya. Although Schumacher was more experienced, the pair were closely matched, with an overall tally of 17-20 in counting races, 28-22 in qualifying, and 173-194 in points.

In 2005, Schumacher moved to Toyota, where he spent three years racing alongside Jarno Trulli. The pair proved to be a close match, with Schumacher scoring 16-22 in counting races, 17-36 in qualifying, and 70-66 in points.

71. Carlos Pace (5.82 ppr, 1975-1977)

cpace

Top100_71_C Pace

Carlos Pace is often forgotten today, overshadowed by the successes of his Brazilian compatriots Emerson Fittipaldi, Nelson Piquet, and Ayrton Senna. However, he was highly rated by his contemporaries, and ranked #51 of all time by a poll of experts in F1 Racing magazine in 1997.

In his first two seasons, 1972-1973, Pace dominated teammates Henri Pescarolo (ranked 142nd) and Mike Hailwood (ranked 125th). He started 1974 with the Surtees team, outperforming Jochen Mass (ranked 107th), before moving to Brabham. He raced there alongside Carlos Reutemann from 1974-1976, scoring 6-10 in counting races, 17-15 in qualifying, and 39-63 in points. In 1975, he took his only career win at Interlagos — the track now named in his honor.

1977 got off to a promising start with 2nd place at the first round. Unfortunately, Pace was killed after the third round in a light aircraft accident.

70. Jody Scheckter (5.85 ppr, 1974-1976)

jscheckter

Top100_70_J Scheckter

On a good day, Scheckter was one of the best drivers of the 1970s. On a bad day, he was nowhere. Although he won the 1979 title, the model attributes this to a dominant car, ranking Scheckter only the year’s 12th best performer and his teammate Gilles Villeneuve the year’s 9th best performer. In the model’s estimation, Scheckter’s peak period came earlier than this.

Scheckter’s career began in ignominious fashion, as he DNFed from every start in 1973. On debut, he was running 3rd until he spun. He looked set for victory in his third race, but crashed into Emerson Fittipaldi, prompting the Brazilian to call Scheckter a “menace to himself and everybody else”. At the next race, Scheckter caused a massive pile-up, leading to the McLaren team resting him for four rounds. On return, he crashed again.

Witnessing the harrowing fatal crash of François Cevert at the end of 1973 led to a fundamental refinement of Scheckter’s driving, as he became a far more careful and precise competitor.

“From then on, all I was trying to do in Formula One was save my life.” – Jody Scheckter

The model ranks 1974 as Scheckter’s finest season. This was a year in which he dominated teammate Patrick Depailler 45-12 in points to finish 3rd in the championship. Racing alongside Depailler from 1974-1976, Scheckter led 19-10 in counting races, 27-18 in qualifying, and 114-65 in points.

Scheckter was a sole entrant for Wolf across most of 1977-1978, during which time he finished 2nd in the championship. Without teammates, this period is not informative to the model about Scheckter’s season or overall performance level.

In 1979, Scheckter made a canny move to Ferrari to partner Gilles Villeneuve, replacing Carlos Reutemann, who left the team at the worst possible time. After winning the title in 1979, the 1980 season was an unmitigated disaster, as Ferrari dropped in the blink of an eye from world-beaters to bottom of midfield. Scheckter’s driving that year seemed completely uninspired and he retired at the end of the year.

69. Gerhard Berger (5.86 ppr, 1992-1994)

gberger

Top100_69_G Berger

Gerhard Berger made his mark racing the massively powerful BMW-engined Arrows and Benetton across 1985-1986. In his first full season, Berger was beaten by the slightly more experienced Thierry Boutsen 3-6 in counting races, 4-12 in qualifying, and 3-11 in points. In 1986, his record against the more experienced Teo Fabi (no ranking) was more promising: 2-3 in counting races, 14-2 in qualifying, and 17-2 in points.

For 1987, Berger had offers from Ferrari and McLaren, choosing Ferrari. Across 1987-1988, he beat the team’s lead driver Michele Alboreto 10-3 in counting races, 28-4 in qualifying, and 77-41 in points. In 1989, Berger faced his first high-level test when Nigel Mansell joined Ferrari. It was a difficult season for Berger, marred by 50% mechanical DNFs and a horrific, fiery accident at Imola. His overall record against Mansell was 1-2 in counting races, 7-7 in qualifying, and 15-38 in points.

When Alain Prost left McLaren in 1990, Berger gladly accepted the seat alongside Ayrton Senna. Across 1990-1992, Berger served as a reliable but clearly outpaced number two to Senna, scoring 7-19 in counting races, 8-40 in qualifying, and 135-224 in points.

Berger spent the remainder of his F1 career racing alongside Jean Alesi, first at Ferrari then at Benetton. Although Berger was now aged a little past his peak, their head-to-head record was extremely close: 22-19 in counting races, 35-42 in qualifying, and 126-151 in points. While 1993 was a troubled season for Berger, marred by strange accidents, he bounced back in 1994 while dealing with the trauma of his friend Senna’s death at Imola. The model rates Berger’s 1994 season as his career-best performance. Berger had 8 mechanical DNFs in 16 starts that season, finishing 6 times on the podium, with 1 race win, ending a nearly four-year drought for Ferrari.

68. Damon Hill (5.87 ppr, 1994-1996)

Damon_Hill_1995-2

Top100_68_D Hill

During his F1 career, Damon Hill’s success was a subject of almost constant critique. Landing in the dominant Williams-Renault in his first full season, Hill had a championship contending car for four consecutive seasons, including a dominant car with a rookie teammate in 1996. It was argued that he won his title almost by default. The previous incarnation of the f1metrics model was relatively sympathetic to Hill, ranking him #35, ahead of twelve other champions, including his father, Graham Hill. The updated model has dropped Damon’s ranking behind that of his father, and now ahead of only six other champions (Jody Scheckter, Jack Brabham, Mike Hawthorn, Denny Hulme, John Surtees, and Phil Hill who is outside the top 100 at 139th).

What are the factors that have led to a downward adjustment of Damon Hill’s performance? First, we can consider his 1993 season against Alain Prost. The model recognizes that Prost, at age 38 and coming back from a one-year sabbatical, was likely past his best. However, it also recognizes that Hill was inexperienced, making this a close to fair comparison. In the years that followed, however, Hill was at a consistent advantage to his Williams teammates. David Coulthard was a rookie, who debuted in difficult circumstances following Ayrton Senna’s death in 1994. The model now takes Coulthard’s inexperience into account when it indirectly compares Hill’s strong record against Coulthard (10-4 in counting races, 17-8 in qualifying, and 131-63 in points) to Mika Häkkinen’s record against a much more experienced Coulthard (35-26 in counting races, 68-31 in qualifying, and 360-296 in points). Similarly, the model now considers Hill’s significant experience advantage in 1996 against his rookie teammate Jacques Villeneuve.

Hill demonstrated that he had genuine talent on several occasions, including his stand-out performances for Arrows in 1997 and his brilliant drive at Suzuka 1994. But without  the aid of a dominant car, the model does not see Hill challenging for titles in the 1990s.

67. Chris Amon (5.90 ppr, 1970-1972)

chris-amon-formula-1_3756883

Top100_67_C Amon.png

Though Chris Amon had 96 starts, 40% of those were mechanical DNFs, leaving him with 58 counting races. Famously unlucky, Amon never won an F1 race despite 19 front-row starts, 5 poles, and 183 laps led. He is commonly listed among the best drivers to never win a race. Amon’s rating by the f1metrics model has slid from #26 in the old list to #67, taking him out of contention for the model’s best ranked driver to never win a race. This change can be explained by a few factors, the most important being that the model now takes works vs. customer car status into account in teammate comparisons that were previously highly favorable to Amon.

Amon entered F1 in 1963, racing for Reg Parnell. He competed sporadically across 1963-1966 in customer cars, finishing just five races in this period. After winning the 1966 Le Mans race for Ford, Amon was invited to meet with Enzo Ferrari, leading to his signing at Ferrari for 1967. In 1967, Amon dragged Ferrari’s uncompetitive challenger into 5th in the championship and is ranked by the model the year’s 3rd strongest performer. In 1968, he showed great qualifying pace, taking 3 pole positions, but was outscored 27-10 by teammate Jacky Ickx after uncharacteristically crashing at both the Nürburgring and Monza. Reliability problems disrupted Amon’s 1969 campaign, with 5 failures in 6 starts (meaning he has no estimated performance level for the season in the above graph); he nonetheless achieved Ferrari’s best race finish of 3rd that year.

In 1970, Amon drove for the works March outfit, outscoring teammate Jo Siffert (ranked 119th) 23-0 and the customer entries of Ronnie Peterson (20-0) and François Cevert (17-1), but he was outscored by the customer entries of Mario Andretti (2-4) and Jackie Stewart (14-25). Now that the model considers the relative competitiveness of works vs. customer entries, Amon’s 1970 performance is adjusted downwards, although still ranked 3rd best of the year.

In 1971, Amon moved to the works Matra team, where he beat Jean-Pierre Beltoise 3-2 in counting races, 6-1 in qualifying, and 6-1 in points. Amon’s appearances subsequently dwindled until retirement in 1976, mostly appearing as a sole entrant for Matra, Tecno, Ensign, and the shortly-lived Amon team.

66. Patrick Depailler (5.92 ppr, 1977-1979)

depailler

Top100_66_P Depailler

At his peak, in 1977, the model ranks Patrick Depailler as the 5th best performing driver on the grid. Ranked inside the all-time top 50 by the old f1metrics model, he is rated slightly lower in the updated list, due to the model now considering that Didier Pironi was a rookie when he faced Depailler, as well as the addition of new drivers to the list.

Depailler spent nearly his entire career at Tyrrell. From 1974-1976, he raced alongside Jody Scheckter, with both drivers having previously only started a handful of F1 races. Overall, Depailler was outperformed by Scheckter, scoring 10-19 in counting races, 16-27 in qualifying, and 65-114 in points. Depailler’s results were more impressive against the highly rated Ronnie Peterson, scoring 2-3 in counting races, 9-8 in qualifying, and 20-7 in points.

In 1978, Depailler was paired with the rookie Didier Pironi (ranked 128th), whom he soundly beat 6-2 in counting races, 14-2 in qualifying, and 34-7 in points. In 1979, Depailler raced only the first 7 rounds for Ligier before breaking both legs in a hang-gliding accident. In that half-season, he was beaten by Jacques Laffite 0-3 in counting races, 3-4 in qualifying, and 22-24 in points. Shortly after his comeback with Alfa Romeo in 1980, Depailler died in a testing crash.

65. Kamui Kobayashi (5.92 ppr, 2010-2012)

F1 Grand Prix of Germany - Practice

Top100_65_K Kobayashi

Kamui Kobayashi is remembered as an aggressive and opportunistic overtaker. He debuted for Toyota in the final two rounds of 2009, where he immediately impressed against teammate Jarno Trulli. In 2010, he continued his form, beating two veteran teammates. He beat the 39 year old Pedro de la Rosa (ranked 105th) 7-2 in counting races, 8-7 in qualifying, and 27-6 in points, including one additional race together in 2011; and Nick Heidfeld 3-1 in counting races, 4-1 in qualifying, and 11-6 in points.

In 2011, Kobayashi was joined at Sauber by the rookie Sergio Pérez. In their first season as teammates, Kobayashi was able to hold his own, scoring 7-5 in counting races, 7-11 in qualifying, and 14-14 in points. In the following season, Pérez appeared to have clearly greater pace, but was inconsistent between weekends, resulting in a closely balanced 9-8 in counting races, 9-10 in qualifying, and 60-66 in points.

After failing to find a seat in F1 for 2013, Kobayashi returned with Caterham team in 2014 alongside the rookie Marcus Ericsson. The head-to-head result was 5-3 in counting races, 7-3 in qualifying, and 0-0 in points. With Caterham folding at the end of the season, Kobayashi left F1 for good.

64. Mark Webber (5.95 ppr, 2008-2010)

webber

Top100_64_M Webber

Mark Webber came within a hair’s breadth of winning a title for Red Bull in 2010. In subsequent years, he looked a distant number two to Sebastian Vettel. Was Vettel underperfoming in 2010 or was Webber briefly among the best drivers of the era? By the model’s estimation, the former is a far more probable explanation. While he was a solid performer, the model never sees Webber as a top 10 driver in the era he raced.

Always a qualifying ace, Webber made a name for himself with memorable low-fuel glory runs for Jaguar. Across his first four years in F1, Webber dominated a series of lowly rated teammates. He faced his first real challenge in 2005, when paired with Nick Heidfeld at Williams. Across their races together (before Heidfeld’s injuries), Webber scored 4-6 in counting races, 9-5 in qualifying, and 24-28 in points. The points total fell in Heidfeld’s favor despite Heidfeld losing more potential points to mechanical DNFs.

In 2006, Webber was paired with the rookie Nico Rosberg, whom he led 5-3 in counting races, 12-6 in qualifying, and 7-4 in points. Accounting for Webber’s age and experience advantage, the model considers this a result slightly in Rosberg’s favor (i.e., Rosberg would be expected to outperform Webber if at equivalent age and experience). Moving to Red Bull, Webber paired with David Coulthard for the final two seasons of Coulthard’s career. Webber held a clear edge, scoring 19-4 in counting races, 31-4 in qualifying, and 31-22 in points.

The final phase of Webber’s career began in 2009, when he was paired with the 21 year old Sebastian Vettel. Immediately, Webber appeared to have a major challenge on his hands, as Vettel brought the 2009 Red Bull into championship contention. In 2010, Webber was potentially on track for the title until his unforced error in Korea. Teammate Vettel had a quite imperfect season as well, narrowly taking the title at the final round in what the f1metrics model considers a dominant car that should have easily taken both titles, taking drivers out of the equation.

Beyond 2010, as Vettel came into his prime, Webber was largely a non-entity, despite driving championship-winning cars. While Vettel completely dominated the 2011 and 2013 seasons with 24 race victories, Webber finished 3rd in each championship, collecting just a single, lucky race victory when Vettel encountered gearbox issues at the 2011 Brazilian GP. Hampered by major off-season injuries and consistently poor starts in cars that were engineered to lead races not cut through traffic, Webber achieved close to what the model considers the bare minimum those Red Bulls were capable of achieving in the hands of any other driver on the grid.

63. Heikki Kovalainen (6.03 ppr 2010-2012)

heikki

Top100_63_H Kovalainen

Given the appreciation these days for Lewis Hamilton as one of the all-time greats, Heikki Kovalainen’s performances perhaps deserve a reappraisal. Kovalainen was pilloried for his inability to get anywhere close to Hamilton at McLaren from 2008-2009. Yet, the model suggests many other drivers of the era, including Mark Webber, would have suffered a similar fate.

Kovalainen had a very promising rookie season, defeating the more experienced Giancarlo Fisichella 10-4 in counting races, 9-8 in qualifying, and 30-21 in points. In his second season, he was drafted to McLaren as a replacement for the suddenly outgoing Fernando Alonso, joining Lewis Hamilton in his own second season. Kovalainen’s failure to meaningfully challenge Hamilton effectively ended interest in him from top teams, as he was replaced for 2010 by Jenson Button.

Versus Hamilton, Kovalainen trailed by a median 0.13% of lap-time, better than the 0.28% of Jenson Button and the 0.19% of Valtteri Bottas, but worse than the 0.07% of Nico Rosberg and 0.05% of Fernando Alonso. But it should be noted that this comparison is made difficult by Kovalainen racing in the refueling era, with race fuel loads in qualifying. In counting races, Kovalainen scored 10-18 against Hamilton (ahead 36% of races), better than Bottas’ tally of 15-39 (28%), but worse than Button (43%), Rosberg (44%), and Alonso (59%). In summary, Kovalainen ranks behind all of Hamilton’s teammates except perhaps Bottas in a direct head-to-head comparison. Given the quality of that group, which contains three world champions, this is no major slight on Kovalainen.

62. Bruce McLaren (6.04 ppr, 1963-1965)

bruce-mclaren

Top100_62_B McLaren

Bruce McLaren was one of the finest drivers of the 1960s. Debuting in 1958, McLaren spent his first two full seasons (1959-1960) at Cooper alongside Jack Brabham, winning his first race in 1959 at age 22. Brabham won the drivers’ title on both occasions, though the younger, less experienced McLaren pushed Brabham hard for the 1960 title. McLaren’s overall record against Brabham across 1958-1961 was 5-10 in counting races, 3-22 in qualifying, and 64.5-75 in points.

McLaren continued to race for Cooper until 1965, while establishing his own racing team. Over this time period, the model rates McLaren among the top 3 performing drivers on the grid. However, Ferrari and Team Lotus were now the dominant forces. McLaren was no longer in the right place to challenge for titles. The team he founded continued to gain pace, ultimately becoming one of the most successful teams in F1 history, but Bruce was sadly killed in a testing crash in 1970, aged 32.

61. Eddie Cheever (6.05 ppr, 1981-1983)

cheever

Top100_61_E Cheever

country_table_usa

Note: Only 8 American drivers have completed the necessary seasons to have a 3-year peak. See the Honorable Mentions section for another highly rated American driver.

Previously the highest-rated American driver, Eddie Cheever is third under the new model rankings, slightly behind Mario Andretti and Dan Gurney. Cheever never won an F1 race, but in his defense he only spent one season in a car worthy of wins. His career mechanical DNF rate was 54%, the second highest of any driver in the top 100.

Although born in the US, Cheever grew up in Rome and took a traditional pathway through European single-seaters to reach F1. After a spell in the extremely unreliable and slow Osella and Theodore cars, he secured a full-time drive at Tyrrell for 1981, spending most of the season alongside the rookie Michele Alboreto. Cheever finished ahead 3-0 in counting races, 8-4 in qualifying, and 8-0 in points.

In 1982, Cheever joined Ligier, alongside Jacques Laffite. Cheever prevailed against his teammate 2-1 in counting races, 8-7 in qualifying, and 15-5 in points, finishing three times on the podium. It was a tumultuous season, and the model narrowly rates Cheever the season’s best performing driver, just ahead of Elio de Angelis, Nelson Piquet, and John Watson.

The 1983 season, racing alongside Alain Prost, provided Cheever a reality check. Cheever was beaten 1-4 in counting races, 2-13 in qualifying, and 22-57 in points (although Cheever suffered 8 mechanical DNFs to Prost’s 2). Cheever then slumped at Alfa Romeo from 1984-1985 in an incredibly unreliable and slow car, finishing only 7 races in 32 starts. He was beaten by teammate Riccardo Patrese over this period 1-4 in counting races, 12-20 in qualifying, and 3-8 in points. With no full-time drive for 1986, Cheever returned with Arrows alongside Derek Warwick from 1987-1989. Overall, the two drivers were closely matched, with Cheever scoring 10-9 in counting races, 12-34 in qualifying, and 20-27 in points.

60. Pierre Gasly (6.06 ppr, 2017-2019)

pgasly

Top100_60_P Gasly

As a junior single-seater driver, Pierre Gasly was evidently very quick. His GP2 title ahead of Antonio Giovinazzi was enough to seal a Toro Rosso drive. Yet it was apparent that Gasly often had difficulties converting his pace to top-level results. For over two years as a junior, he went without winning a race, despite 4 poles, 12 podiums, and even finishing 2nd in the championship in one of those seasons. He could certainly produce strong results, but that killer instinct required to reach the pinnacle eluded him.

A related pattern seems to have emerged in Gasly’s driving since joining F1. In a midfield Toro Rosso car, Gasly consistently punches above his weight, driving deep into the points. His records against both Brendon Hartley (no ranking) and Daniil Kvyat are in the positive. Yet, given a potential race-winning car at Red Bull, Gasly utterly floundered. He was dominated by teammate Max Verstappen 1-10 in counting races, 1-10 in qualifying, and 63-181 in points. Gasly’s results against Kvyat will continue to inform his uncertain ranking.

59. Carlos Reutemann (6.09 ppr, 1973-1975)

reutemann-brabham

Top100_59_C Reutemann

Always a bridesmaid, never a bride, Carlos Reutemann finished the championship in the top 3 four times, but never claimed a title. His potential impact on F1 was reduced by his relatively late start, as he did not race a car until he was already 23 and did not debut in F1 until he was a few months shy of 30.

Reutemann made an immediate impact in F1, with pole position in his first grand prix. Home fans were soon calling him the next Fangio. As a rookie, he showed strong pace against his 43-year-old teammate Graham Hill, scoring 2-1 in counting races, 9-1 in qualifying, and 3-4 in points. He also dominated fellow rookie teammate Wilson Fittipaldi (no ranking) across their first two seasons together.

From 1974-1976, Reutemann raced alongside the Brazilian hero Carlos Pace at Brabham. Both drivers were effectively at their peak. Reutemann proved generally the superior driver to Pace, scoring 10-6 in counting races, 15-17 in qualifying, and 63-39 in points. While 1974 was an extremely strong season for Reutemann, by 1976 he was disillusioned with the team’s switch to unreliable Alfa Romeo engines and negotiated his release.

In 1977, Reutemann moved to a full-time seat at Ferrari, joining Niki Lauda, after initially being signed to fill-in for the injured Lauda in 1976. Now pitted against the best driver on the grid, Reutemann was completely overshadowed. While Lauda stormed to the title, Reutemann finished 4th in the championship with only a single win. In head-to-head stats, Reutemann trailed Lauda 1-11 in counting races, 7-8 in qualifying, and 36-72 in points. For the last two races of 1977 and all of 1978, Reutemann was joined by the rookie Gilles Villeneuve. Reutemann saw off the challenge, beating Villeneuve 6-6 in counting races, 15-3 in qualifying, and 54-17 in points.

Reutemann moved from Ferrari to Lotus for 1979, which proved an unfortunate switch, as Lotus fell into sudden decline, while Ferrari delivered the year’s best car and a title for his replacement, Jody Scheckter. Reutemann was closely matched with reigning champion Mario Andretti, but neither were in the title battle. Against Andretti, Reutemann scored 2-3 in counting races, 7-8 in qualifying, and 20-14 in points. Reutemann was helped by a much lower mechanical DNF rate than Andretti (10 vs. 4), meaning Andretti scored more points per counting race.

Reutemann made a better strategic move in 1980, joining Williams just as they became a serious championship-winning force. However, he was signed on terms of being Alan Jones’ number two, an issue which led to considerable friction since the two drivers were closely matched. Although aged 38-40, Reutemann scored 9-12 in counting races, 16-13 in qualifying, and 98-117 in points. Reutemann came painfully close to a championship in 1981, missing out by a single point after leading going into the final round and starting on pole, hampered by gearbox problems in the race. After just two races with Williams in 1982, he abruptly retired due to ongoing disputes with the team. Williams went on to win that year’s drivers’ title with teammate Keke Rosberg, whom Reutemann was leading by 4 points when he quit.

58. Mario Andretti (6.11 ppr, 1977-1979)

mario

Top100_58_Ma Andretti

Just like Carlos Reutemann, Mario Andretti made an impressive debut, taking pole position for Lotus at the 1968 US GP. He continued to make occasional appearances in F1 over the following years, while racing in IndyCar, including a victory for Ferrari in only his eleventh start. It wasn’t until 1975 that Andretti committed to a full F1 season.

After an unsuccessful season racing as the sole entrant for Parnelli in 1975, Andretti moved to Lotus. From 1976-1977, he was paired with newcomer Gunnar Nilsson (no ranking), whom he beat 7-5 in counting races, 25-4 in qualifying, 68-31 in points.

Lotus had become a seriously competitive team again in 1977, with Andretti taking four wins and 3rd in the championship. In 1978, Lotus introduced the dominant ground-effect Lotus 79 model, which proved the year’s best car. Lotus also had a superb driver line-up, with Andretti alongside Ronnie Peterson. Peterson was considered the quicker driver by many, yet Andretti came out ahead 8-2 in counting races, 11-3 in qualifying, and 64-51 in points, although Peterson twice appeared to obey team orders by not challenging Andretti for the lead. Adjusting for the dominance of the car, Andretti is rated the 3rd best performing driver in 1978, the peak performance of his career.

Lotus were less competitive in 1979, meaning even Andretti and Carlos Reutemann could not finish higher than 12th and 7th in the championship, respectively. In 1980, Andretti was joined by Elio de Angelis in just his second F1 season. Andretti was often outpaced by de Angelis, scoring 3-2 in counting races, 6-8 in qualifying, and 1-13 in points. After a difficult season with Alfa Romeo in 1981, Andretti made only brief appearances for Ferrari and Williams in 1982 before closing the curtain on his F1 career to pursue IndyCar titles, winning one in 1984.

57. Jean Alesi (6.12 ppr, 1991-1993)

alesi_tyrrell

Top100_57_J Alesi

The fact that Jean Alesi achieved only 1 win in his 201 starts is a grave injustice. His ratio of sixteen 2nd places to a single win is the highest among all race winners. The next highest is François Cevert with his ten 2nd places and a single win.

After success in junior series, Alesi finished 4th on debut for Tyrrell and immediately dominated his more experienced teammate Jonathan Palmer (ranked 121st) 3-0 in counting races, 6-2 in qualifying, and 8-0 in points. Alesi’s star continued to rise in 1990 when he twice finished 2nd — including a memorable duel with Ayrton Senna at Phoenix — and again dominated his teammate, this time Satoru Nakajima (ranked 141st) by 6-2 in counting races, 15-1 in qualifying, and 13-3 in points.

Tyrrell, Williams, and Ferrari were all interested in signing Alesi for 1991. Ultimately, with the help of Nelson Piquet in negotiating a contract, Alesi replaced Nigel Mansell at Ferrari, while Mansell moved to Williams. Mansell’s move was fortuitous, as Williams delivered a top car, while Ferrari’s performance dipped. Alesi was beaten by teammate Alain Prost 4-2 in counting races, 13-2 in qualifying, and 34-21 in points. Ferrari’s performance drastically declined in 1992, but Alesi impressed with consistent points, beating teammate Ivan Capelli (ranked 112th) 2-1 in counting races, 13-1 in qualifying, and 18-3 in points. The old f1metrics model rated Alesi the best performer in 1992; he is now rated the 2nd best performer, due to the more robust scoring method.

From 1993-1997, Alesi partnered Gerhard Berger, first at Ferrari, then at Benetton. The two formed one of the closest partnerships in Formula 1. Across their 77 races together, Alesi’s record vs. Berger was 19-22 in counting races, 42-35 in qualifying, and 151-126 in points. Within this period, 1993 and 1996 are rated Alesi’s two strongest seasons. Alesi had a poor season in 1994 after a severe injury in testing.

The final years of Alesi’s career were spent racing for Sauber, Prost, and Jordan. By the model’s estimation, 1998-1999 was one of the strongest periods of Alesi’s career, as he outperformed first Johnny Herbert and then Pedro Diniz.

56. Stefano Modena (6.14 ppr, 1990-1992)

 

modena
Top100_56_S Modena

Stefano Modena was an extraordinary natural talent, likened to Jean Alesi and Ayrton Senna when he first arrived in the sport. By the model’s estimation, he would have been a good match for Alesi in equal machinery. However, he never escaped the lower midfield to show his true potential in a top car.

After a rookie title win in F3000, Modena was given a one-off drive for Brabham in the last round of 1987. He retired from physical exhaustion, unable to handle the heavier controls and more powerful car. His first full season was for the backmarker EuroBrun team. Both drivers struggled to escape prequalifying, but Modena outqualified his teammate Oscar Larrauri (no ranking) 10-2. A return to Brabham placed Modena alongside the more experienced Martin Brundle. The two drivers were very closely matched. Modena outqualified Brundle 9-7, while the two were equal 3-3 in counting races and 4-4 in points, Modena’s points courtesy of a brilliant 3rd place at Monaco. In 1990, Brabham were less competitive, with Modena taking the team’s only points. He dominated teammate David Brabham (no ranking) 14-0 in qualifying, averaging over 1 second per lap faster.

A move to Tyrrell for 1991 brought occasionally competitive machinery. Modena dragged the car to 8th in the championship, finishing 2nd in Canada, and thrashing teammate Satoru Nakajima (ranked 141st) 8-0 in counting races, 15-1 in qualifying, and 10-2 in points. Modena then made a regrettable move to Jordan for 1992. The new Jordan 192 chassis was catastrophically bad, with the two drivers finishing only 9 times in the season. Modena was beaten 9-7 in qualifying by teammate Mauricio Gugelmin, and even failed to qualify four times. However, Modena scored 2-2 in counting races and 1-0 in points, scoring the team’s only point with a valuable 6th place in the final round. Unable to find any competitive drives in F1, Modena moved on to DTM.

55. Mika Salo (6.22 ppr, 1995-1997)

1997 European Grand Prix.

Top100_55_M Salo

In the previous f1metrics all-time ranking list, Mika Salo appeared at rank #53, slightly ahead of his fellow countryman Mika Häkkinen at #56. Häkkinen’s position has improved with the newest refinements to the model, whereas Salo remains in a similar position.

While Salo never faced a truly elite teammate, his results against the competition he had were extremely strong. In the top 10 list of most one-sided teammate battles in F1 history, for drivers who spent at least 15 counting races together (see Table in Fernando Alonso’s entry), Mika Salo appears twice. Once for beating Ukyo Katayama (ranked 134th) 13-2 in counting races, 23-9 in qualifying, and 10-0 in points. The other for beating Pedro Diniz 13-2 in counting races, 22-11 in qualifying, and 9-6 in points. In addition, he beat Jos Verstappen (ranked 109th) 6-0 in counting races, 10-7 in qualifying, and 2-0 in points.

Salo is rated by the model among the top 5 performers in four years of his F1 career. With access to a top car, the model predicts Salo could have been at least as competitive as Damon Hill, Jean Alesi, and Gerhard Berger. Unfortunately, Salo’s F1 career was severely delayed by a drink-driving charge in 1990, without which he might have more rapidly escaped the midfield like his F3 rival Häkkinen. Instead, Salo made only a brief appearance for Ferrari, filling in for the injured Michael Schumacher, where he gave away his one chance at a race victory to support teammate Eddie Irvine’s championship campaign.

54. Dan Gurney (6.22 ppr, 1961-1963)

gurney2

Top100_54_D Gurney

Dan Gurney never quite made a serious challenge for the WDC, but he was just as quick as title winners of the era and his abilities were deeply respected by his peers. His career began at Ferrari in 1959 before a move to BRM alongside Graham Hill and Jo Bonnier (ranked 102nd) in 1960. While he was initially outperformed by Hill, 1961 saw an improvement in form, as Gurney dominated Bonnier at Porsche. He carried this momentum into 1962, again outperforming Bonnier. Across 1960-1962, he beat Bonnier 6-2 in counting races, 13-9 in qualifying, and 36-10 in points.

From 1963-1965, Gurney demonstrated his potential by facing and beating double-champion Jack Brabham 5-5 in counting races, 19-7 in qualifying, and 54-34 in points. Gurney was also joined by the rookie Denny Hulme in 1965, beating him 1-0 in counting races, 5-0 in qualifying, and 13-5 in points.

Gurney left to start his own team with the new 1966 regulations, just as the Brabham team became front-runners, carrying Brabham and Hulme to titles. The model predicts that Gurney would have been favorite to take both the 1966 and 1967 titles, had he remained at Brabham. Gurney spent 1966-1967 as sole driver at his new team, with a crippling 14 mechanical DNFs in 19 starts. In the remaining five races, he finished four in the points, including a win at the 1967 Belgian GP. Thereafter, Gurney made only occasional race appearances in F1.

One of Gurney’s key attributes was his incredibly clean driving. In 86 starts, he had only two crash-related DNFs, one of those in wet conditions. His crash rate of just 1.4% in the dry is the lowest of any driver who started at least 50 races (see the Table in Jackie Stewart’s entry below for rankings).

53. Giancarlo Fisichella (6.24 ppr, 1999-2001)

fisi

Top100_53_G Fisichella

Fisichella was tipped for championships early in his career, the claim being that he needed only a great car to show off his talent. This reputation was cultivated by positive results against Pedro Lamy (ranked 126th), Ralf Schumacher, Jenson Button, Alex Wurz (ranked 111th), Takuma Sato (ranked 124th), and Ralph Firman (no ranking). However, none of these drivers had faced another teammate for a full season before facing Fisichella, and most of them were rookies. This made it difficult to objectively assess Fisichella’s potential against the recognized top drivers in the field. By the model’s estimates, Fisichella was never among the absolute elite, but at his best (in the period 2000-2001), he was a top 6 driver.

In 2005, Fisichella finally got his big chance to drive in a championship-worthy car, pairing with one of the sport’s best, Fernando Alonso. In Fisichella’s own words,

“This year I have the best car in my career, and hopefully I can show people who say I am the best that they are right.” – Giancarlo Fisichella

Unfortunately, Fisichella proved completely unable to get on terms with Alonso, trailing 5-26 in counting races, 11-26 in qualifying, and 130-267 in points. Unlike the higher rated Jarno Trulli, who had posed Alonso some serious challenges, Fisichella lived in the number one driver’s shadow.

Fisichella continued to struggle at Renault in 2007, being beaten by the rookie Heikki Kovalainen 4-10 in counting races, 8-9 in qualifying, and 21-30 in points. In 2008 and 2009, Fisichella partnered Adrian Sutil at Force India. Fisichella beat Sutil 12-8 in counting races, 16-14 in qualifying, and 8-0 in points. Following Felipe Massa’s accident, Fisichella had a brief but disappointing appearance with Ferrari to end his F1 career.

52. Daniil Kvyat (6.28 ppr, 2015-2017)

kvyat

Top100_52_D Kvyat

Daniil Kvyat is the canonical example of what happens when a junior driver program sets its sights on finding only generational talents, discarding anyone else along the way. The maxim of Helmut Marko has always been to find great at the cost of good. This means rapid promotions from junior categories, rapid promotions from Toro Rosso to Red Bull if drivers are performing, and callous demotions if they do not continue to follow the expected trajectory. Kvyat has experienced every part of that arc.

Following an impressive rookie title in GP3, Kvyat was promoted straight to F1, alongside Jean-Eric Vergne. Although outscored 8-22, Kvyat demonstrated clear potential against a more experienced teammate, scoring 6-6 in counting races and 12-7 in qualifying. With Sebastian Vettel unexpectedly leaving Red Bull, Kvyat was promoted ahead of Vergne, with Marko pursuing potential over proven competence.

As teammate to Daniel Ricciardo, Kvyat delivered a very respectable first season. Ricciardo’s stronger pace was not translated due to a messy season, meaning Kvyat outscored the Australian 95-92. However, Kvyat failed to deliver the expected constant upward trajectory in 2016. Even in China, where a podium for Kvyat appeared to be a saving grace, he had averaged approximately half a second per lap slower than Ricciardo in phases of the race where a fair comparison could be made. An accident-strewn race in Russia was the final straw. Red Bull shockingly demoted Kvyat to Toro Rosso. Kvyat appeared a broken driver, desperately struggling alongside Carlos Sainz, who beat him 5-17 in counting races, 12-18 in qualifying, and 8-90 in points.

After a year out of F1, Kvyat was called back to Toro Rosso for 2019, starting the season alongside the rookie Alex Albon (no ranking). Kvyat scored 7-5 in counting races, 5-6 in qualifying, and 27-16 in points, achieving the points advantage with a lucky podium in Germany. Red Bull promoted Albon mid-season, leaving Kvyat in limbo at Toro Rosso.

51. Timo Glock (6.33 ppr, 2010-2012)

glock

Top100_51_T Glock

Glock had an unusual F1 career. After a great success in junior series, he was signed as test driver for Jordan in 2004. When regular driver Giorgio Pantano (no ranking) failed to impress, Glock made a four-race appearance, with 7th on debut ahead of teammate Nick Heidfeld.

Without a regular F1 seat for 2005, Glock spent the year in Champ Car. In 2006 and 2007, he competed in GP2, winning the title on the latter attempt. In 2008, he returned to F1, alongside the prodigiously fast Jarno Trulli at Toyota. Trulli dominated qualifying 4-14, but Glock’s race pace was competitive, scoring 7-9 in counting races and 25-31 in points. In 2009, Trulli again outqualified Glock, this time 4-11, but Glock held the advantage 8-5 in counting races and 24-22.5 in points.

Glock crashed very heavily in qualifying for the 2009 Japanese GP, causing leg and back injuries, ending his season prematurely. This event, combined with Toyota pulling out of F1, put his career into a downward spiral. With an uncertain future in F1, Glock raced for backmarkers Virgin and Marussia across 2010-2012. Although he finished no higher than 12th in a race in this period, he had the edge on each of his teammates. In 2010, he beat Lucas di Grassi (no ranking) 4-3 in counting races and 17-2 in qualifying. In 2011, he beat Jerome d’Ambrosio (no ranking) 7-6 in counting races and 14-5 in qualifying. In 2012, he beat Charles Pic (no ranking) 7-5 in counting races and 14-5 in qualifying.

50. Jean-Eric Vergne (6.35 ppr, 2012-2014)

vergne2013

Top100_50_JE Vergne

Jean-Eric Vergne was a close competitor with Daniel Ricciardo through the junior ranks, with less than a year between their F1 debuts. Racing together at Toro Rosso, Ricciardo was clearly the quicker driver over one lap, whereas Vergne’s race pace often brought him back into contention on Sundays. Vergne’s overall tally against Ricciardo was 12-17 in counting races, 10-29 in qualifying, and 29-30 in points.

When Ricciardo narrowly got the nod ahead of Vergne for the 2014 Red Bull seat, there were many who felt the less experienced Vergne had been hard done by. Yet Ricciardo’s incredible 2014 season, combined with Vergne’s mixed performance against his rookie teammate Daniil Kvyat, seemed to suggest Red Bull had chosen correctly. The overall tally against Kvyat was 6-6 in counting races, 7-12 in qualifying, and 22-8 in points. Left without a 2015 seat as Carlos Sainz and Max Verstappen joined Toro Rosso, Vergne has gone on to a very successful Formula E career, winning two consecutive titles.

Previously, the f1metrics model ranked Vergne very highly, just behind Ricciardo. Now that the model considers Kvyat’s age and experience in 2014, along with further data on Kvyat’s performances, Vergne’s rating has fallen. Vergne is notably, however, still ranked higher than some of the Red Bull graduates who have followed him, including Daniil Kvyat and Pierre Gasly.

49. Graham Hill (6.40 ppr, 1964-1966)

ghill

Top100_49_G Hill

Rated the fourth best driver of the 1960s, Graham Hill was undoubtedly much better than the majority of his peers, but fell short of the true virtuosos of the era: Jim Clark, Stirling Moss, Jackie Stewart, and later Jochen Rindt. Hill faced three of those drivers in equal equipment during his career. Against Clark he scored 0-2 in counting races and 3-8 in qualifying. Against Stewart (in Stewart’s first two seasons) he had the advantage of experience and was closely matched, 5-5 in counting races and 11-7 in qualifying. Against Rindt, he scored 0-2 in counting races and 0-9 in qualifying.

Hill’s career was lengthy, continuing out to the age of 45, and his results in later years were understandably not as strong. Among other teammates he faced for multiple counting races in equal equipment before the age of 40 were Tony Brooks and Richie Ginther. Against Tony Brooks (ranked 108th), he scored 1-1 in counting races and 6-2 in qualifying. Against Richie Ginther (ranked 147th), he was dominant, scoring 15-3 in counting races and 28-1 in qualifying.

48. Nigel Mansell (6.42 ppr, 1989-1991)

mansell

Top100_48_N Mansell

When Nigel Mansell intended to leave the sport in 1990, following his retirement announcement, he had scored just 16 wins, having narrowly failed to win titles with dominant cars in both 1986 and 1987. By signing with Williams for another two years, as contractual number one to teammate Riccardo Patrese, Mansell rapidly doubled his career win tally, reaping the benefits of the dominant FW14B to finally score his first title.

Mansell was a polarizing figure within the paddock, but widely admired by fans as a dogged and fearless performer who was always willing to take chances. A parallel to Juan Pablo Montoya can be easily drawn. Although Mansell is always very highly rated by fans, he is consistently lower rated by models. For most of his career, the new f1metrics model sees Mansell as consistently the 3rd to 5th best driver on the grid.

Mansell began his career at Lotus in 1980, racing alongside the slightly more experienced Elio de Angelis until 1984. The only year in which Mansell outscored de Angelis was 1983, when de Angelis suffered 12 mechanical DNFs in 15 rounds to Mansell’s 4. Overall, Mansell was beaten 6-12 in counting races, 15-46 in qualifying, and 38-76 in points.

In 1985, Mansell moved to Williams. In his first season there, he was closely matched with teammate Keke Rosberg, scoring 5-2 in counting races, 7-9 in qualifying, and 31-40 in points. From 1986-1987, Mansell raced with Nelson Piquet, scoring 11-8 in counting races, 17-13 in qualifying, and 124-145 in points. He faced an easier task beating Riccardo Patrese in 1988 and from 1991-1992, scoring 20-5 in counting races, 34-12 in qualifying, and 192-117 in points.

Mansell spent 1989-1990 at Ferrari. Against Gerhard Berger in 1989, he scored 2-1 in counting races, 7-7 in qualifying, and 38-15 in points. Against Alain Prost in 1990, fortunes were reversed, scoring 3-4 in counting races, 8-8 in qualifying, and 37-73 in points.

47. John Watson (6.43 ppr, 1979-1981)

jwatson

Top100_47_J Watson

John Watson’s new all-time ranking is one of the most dramatic changes from the original f1metrics list, where he was rated a surprisingly high #15, ahead of Alain Prost. I wrote at the time,

In 1997, a panel of experts assembled by F1 Racing magazine rated Watson 61st. There are good reasons to think that the model has overrated Watson and that experts have underrated Watson — the truth likely lies somewhere in the middle.

The new model appears to have struck such a balance.

As I have noted previously, Watson was a beneficiary of facing Niki Lauda on return from a two-year career break, as well as Alain Prost in his rookie season. Now that the model takes age and experience into account, it sees that Lauda and Prost would not have been at their peak in these periods, lowering its estimate of Watson’s performances accordingly.

Nevertheless, Watson is rated among the best drivers on the grid at his peak. He is placed among the top 5 drivers for four of the five years from 1979-1983. Watson’s career ended abruptly at the end of 1983, aged 37, when contract negotiations broke down with McLaren and Brabham.

46. Lance Stroll (6.47 ppr, 2017-2019)

stroll

Top100_46_L Stroll

Lance Stroll currently ranks #46 in the all-time list, slightly ahead of contemporaries Pierre Gasly and Daniil Kvyat. As for any driver with a short career and an uneven distribution of race results, this should be taken with a fairly high degree of uncertainty, pending more data. As a rookie, Stroll clearly struggled against the veteran Felipe Massa, losing 5-11 in counting races, 2-17 in qualifying, and 40-43 in points. As I have noted previously, Stroll’s season was rescued to a large extent by a lucky podium, gained after his teammate encountered mechanical trouble while running ahead.

In 2018, Stroll was paired with the rookie Sergei Sirotkin (no ranking), scoring 10-8 in counting races, 8-12 in qualifying, and 6-1 in points. Consistent with his other seasons, Stroll demonstrated poor performance over a single lap, but offset this with his success in gaining places on the first lap. As far as the model goes, this season was uninformative for Stroll’s rating, since Sirotkin was an unknown.

In 2019, Stroll faced his strongest competition to date in Sergio Pérez. Whilst not embarrassed by this comparison, it clearly highlighted Stroll’s current limitations and areas that he will need to improve if he wants to become one of the sport’s stronger drivers. Still aged 20, there is potential for Stroll to improve. And, at least for now, he has the unusual safety net of his father partly owning the team for which he races.

45. Mika Häkkinen (6.48 ppr, 1998-2000)

hakkinen

Top100_45_M Hakkinen

Mika Häkkinen is rated slightly higher by the new model than his rank of #56 by the original f1metrics model. This improvement can be largely attributed to the model taking Häkkinen’s relative inexperience into account against Johnny Herbert in his first two seasons of F1.

As before, the model sees Häkkinen as one of a group of drivers in the 1990s who occupied a class that was vying for the top 5, but clearly below Michael Schumacher. Although he was Schumacher’s chief rival in the late 1990s, the model concludes that this fight was mostly sustained by Häkkinen’s superior, Newey-designed equipment, much as Damon Hill and Jacques Villeneuve were sustained by their dominant cars at Williams.

Häkkinen’s record against David Coulthard (35-26 in counting races, 68-31 in qualifying) was much less one-sided than Schumacher’s records against Eddie Irvine (38-7 in counting races, 55-4 in qualifying), Rubens Barrichello (62-16 in counting races, 79-25 in qualifying), and Felipe Massa (12-3 in counting races, 14-4 in qualifying), all drivers that the model rates somewhat higher than Coulthard. Notably, Kimi Räikkönen also held a superior record against David Coulthard (19-7 in counting races, 32-19 in qualifying), which contributes to Häkkinen being rated lower than Räikkönen.

Schumacher and Häkkinen shared two common teammates during their F1 careers: Martin Brundle and Johnny Herbert. The results of these comparisons weigh more in Schumacher’s favor. Brundle faced Häkkinen in Häkkinen’s third full season, whereas he faced Schumacher in Schumacher’s first full season. Häkkinen beat Brundle 5-1 in counting races and 15-0 in qualifying, with an average time difference of 0.85%. Schumacher beat Brundle 6-4 in counting races and 16-0 in qualifying, with an average time difference of 1.30%. Herbert faced Häkkinen in Häkkinen’s first two seasons, whereas he faced Schumacher in Schumacher’s third and fourth full seasons. Häkkinen beat Herbert 7-2 in counting races, but was behind 10-14 in qualifying. Schumacher beat Herbert 12-3 in counting races and 18-1 in qualifying.

44. Alan Jones (6.48 ppr, 1978-1980)

1981 United States Grand Prix West

Top100_44_A Jones

Alan Jones was previously rated #22 by the f1metrics model, making him the highest rated Australian driver. He has now lost that mantle to Daniel Ricciardo. This change can be chiefly attributed to the model now factoring in the older age of Jones’ teammate Carlos Reutemann, the only teammate that Jones faced for more than 7 counting races. Jones raced alongside Reutemann at Williams in the years 1980-1981, as they fought viciously for drivers’ titles. During this time, Reutemann was aged 38-40, significantly past the peak driver performance, whereas Jones was aged 34-36. Had Reutemann been 4 years younger, the model sees him as the clear favorite for the 1981 title, and putting up at least a stiffer fight in 1980.

At his peak, the model sees Jones as the best driver on the grid, ranking him the top performer in both 1979 and 1980. This was a relatively fallow period, during Niki Lauda‘s first retirement and before Alain Prost, Nelson Piquet, Elio de Angelis, Nigel Mansell, and Keke Rosberg had reached their best. Nevertheless, it was an impressive period of high-level performance from Jones, which helped bring Williams into its period of great success.

Jones’ ill-conceived comeback for Haas aged almost 40 is rated much lower by the model than his peak period, but commensurate with his age and lack of recent experience.

43. Marcus Ericsson (6.50 ppr, 2016-2018)

ericsson

Top100_43_M Ericsson

Marcus Ericsson has a relatively high rating compared to where common wisdom (and my own subjective judgment) would place him. Like Lance Stroll above, the rating is based on a small amount of data, and is still actively fluctuating, varying by over 20 places across races within the 2019 season, as graphed below.

ericsson_ranking_2019

Evolution in Marcus Ericsson’s all-time ranking across the 2019 season, showing high volatility compared to almost all other drivers. Current up to round 17 (Japan 2019).

Teammate Felipe Nasr (no ranking) only ever raced alongside Ericsson, meaning he provides no independent information regarding Ericsson’s level. Ericsson’s teammate Pascal Wehrlein (no ranking) raced half a season alongside Esteban Ocon, but is otherwise not connected via teammates to the rest of the grid.

Ericsson’s rating prior to 2019 was therefore based largely on his rookie season with Kamui Kobayashi. Against Kobayashi, Ericsson was beaten 2-5 in counting races and 4-10 in qualifying, with neither driver scoring points in the uncompetitive Caterham CT05. Kobayashi was clearly the better performer, although Ericsson delivered an impressive 11th place at Monaco and seemed to relatively gain on Kobayashi towards the end of the season as he gained experience.

Against Charles Leclerc (no ranking), Ericsson was beaten 6-10 in counting races, 4-14 in qualifying, and 9-39 in points. In view of Leclerc’s impressive performance alongside Sebastian Vettel in 2019 at Ferrari, the model views Ericsson’s performance in 2018 as solid, even considering Leclerc’s rookie status. A more confident ranking of Ericsson should emerge in coming years as Leclerc’s level becomes better characterized.

Addendum: Due to the many graphs and tables, preparation of this top 100 list had to begin several weeks in advance, meaning no new data were input after Japan 2019. However, a check of the model rankings after Brazil 2019 confirms that Ericsson’s rating continues to evolve, falling to 48th. In parallel, Stroll’s rating fell to 49th, while Gasly’s moved up to 38th, indicating high volatility of their current rankings. No other drivers’ ratings in the top 100 changed by more than three positions.

42. Ronnie Peterson (6.50 ppr, 1971-1973)

peterson

Top100_42_R Peterson

During his F1 career, Ronnie Peterson was widely considered one of the greatest raw talents in the sport’s history. His exceptional car control and devastating qualifying pace made him an obvious fan favorite. At his peak (1971-1974), the model sees Peterson as one of the best on the grid. In this period, he dominated the rookie Niki Lauda 6-1 in counting races, 10-2 in qualifying, and 12-0 in points. He closely matched reigning world champion Emerson Fittipaldi 3-3 in counting races, 11-4 in qualifying, and 52-55 in points (despite worse reliability). Across 1974-1975, he also dominated Jacky Ickx 7-3 in counting races, 21-3 in qualifying, and 38-15 in points.

From the mid-1970s onwards, Peterson’s driving performance clearly tailed off. In 1977, racing the uncompetitive Tyrrell P34B, he scored against teammate Patrick Depailler 3-2 in counting races, 8-9 in qualifying, and 7-20 in points. The following season, in the dominant Lotus, he was a clear number two to Mario Andretti, beaten 2-8 in counting races, 3-11 in qualifying, and 51-64 in points, before he sadly died following an injury sustained at the 1978 Italian GP.

Peterson’s decline cannot really be attributed to age. In 1975 he was still just 31 years old. The shift in his performances could plausibly be linked to the rapidly increasing levels of downforce as teams began to exploit ground effects to a larger and larger degree. As a driver who clearly enjoyed racing at large slip angles, this shift may have hurt his performance more than others.

41. Juan Pablo Montoya (6.50 ppr, 2002-2004)

jpm_slide

Top100_41_JP Montoya

A love of oversteer and a willingness to take risks in wheel-to-wheel combat made Juan Pablo Montoya an immediate fan favorite. Montoya had a successful junior career, finishing a close runner-up to Ricardo Zonta (no ranking) in his rookie F3000 season, and beating Nick Heidfeld to the title in an epic contest the following year. While Montoya looked set for a 1999 seat at Williams, a driver swap with Alex Zanardi (no ranking) saw him move to CART, where he won the title as a rookie.

In 2001, Montoya returned to Williams as a replacement for Jenson Button, partnering Ralf Schumacher there for four seasons. Although Ralf was entering his fifth F1 season, the pair proved to be closely matched. The model takes this as evidence that Montoya was a superior driver to Ralf.

Both Williams drivers were presented with a potential shot at the championship in 2003, when they had clearly the most powerful engine, and the model thinks the best package overall. While each Williams driver had periods of excellence, neither was consistent enough to capitalize on the opportunity. Montoya’s 2003 season is rated the best of his career, though he made key errors at the beginning and end of the season, and was genuinely outpaced by Ralf during Williams’ most competitive spell in the middle of the season.

In 2005, Montoya moved to McLaren, where he was immediately presented with the year’s quickest car. However, he struggled to keep pace with Kimi Räikkönen, and any chance at the title disintegrated when he missed two races due to a recreational injury. In 2006, Montoya continued to trail Räikkönen and he was dropped midway through the season after crashing into the back of his teammate at the start of the US GP. Overall, he was beaten by Räikkönen 7-10 in counting races, 8-19 in qualifying, and 86-145 in points.

Montoya is sometimes considered a driver who was denied a chance of showing his true potential in F1. In reality, he was a strong driver who was measured against other well-known benchmarks and did not quite rise to greatness when opportunities to succeed at top teams arose.

40. Keke Rosberg (6.51 ppr, 1983-1985)

keke

Top100_40_K Rosberg

Keke Rosberg won the championship under perhaps the strangest circumstances in Formula 1 history, winning only 1 race in the season. Across his career, he took 5 wins in total, but this was a poor reflection of his talent.

Rosberg proved his potential in 1980 by beating Emerson Fittipaldi 3-2 in counting races, 10-4 in qualifying, and 6-5 in points. In 1981, the Fittipaldi car was an abomination, with both drivers struggling to qualify. Race results were near to meaningless, but Rosberg outqualified teammate Chico Serra 14-0. After further impressing the Williams team in testing, he was hired in 1982 to fill the seat vacated by Alan Jones. When Carlos Reutemann unexpectedly quit after two races, Rosberg became the team leader. This set Rosberg on course to score an improbable drivers’ title, as the dominant Ferrari team took the constructors’ title but lost the drivers’ title due to Gilles Villeneuve’s death and Didier Pironi’s career-ending injury. Across the year, Rosberg dominated teammate Derek Daly (ranked 156th) 9-1 in counting races, 12-1 in qualifying, and 42-8 in points.

Rosberg continued at Williams with Jacques Laffite from 1983-1984 (now aged 39-41), beating him 9-2 in counting races, 27-3 in qualifying, and 47.5-16 in points. In 1985, Rosberg partnered with Nigel Mansell. Overall, the pair were closely matched, with Rosberg scoring 2-5 in counting races, 9-7 in qualifying, and 40-31 in points, despite 7 mechanical DNFs to Mansell’s 5.

In his final year, Rosberg raced alongside Alain Prost at McLaren. The more calculating Prost dominated Rosberg 5-1 in counting races, 12-4 in qualifying, and 74-22 in total points. In Rosberg’s view, the car had too much understeer for him to tame it. In Prost’s view, Rosberg “didn’t have quite the necessary finesse to get the very best out of the turbocharged fuel consumption era of racing we were in at the time”.

39. Giuseppe Farina (6.51 ppr, 1950-1952)

farina

Top100_39_G Farina

Farina, the first World Drivers’ Champion, has risen from 85th in the original driver rankings to just inside the top 50. Considering Farina was already 43 years old in 1950, meaning we never saw his true peak years during the World Drivers’ Championship, this is an impressive ranking. Had he been ten years younger, the model speculates that Farina could have been closely matched with Juan Manuel Fangio as one of the all-time greats. As it was, Fangio had a clear edge during their time as teammates, as Farina trailed 1-5 in counting races and 2-11 in qualifying. Farina’s 1950 title itself was largely a product of fortunate reliability compared to teammate Fangio across a short, six-race F1 season.

By the time Farina faced the other great driver of the era, the much younger Alberto Ascari, Farina was aged 45-47 and clearly past his peak, losing 2-11 in counting races and 2-13 in qualifying. Farina’s one-sided positive results against other strong drivers of the era in equal equipment demonstrate his quality. Against Piero Taruffi (no ranking), he was ahead 5-1 in counting races and 7-0 in qualifying. Against Luigi Villoresi (no ranking), he was ahead 5-2 in counting races and 7-3 in qualifying. And against fellow champion Mike Hawthorn, he was ahead 6-2 in counting races and 10-1 in qualifying.

38. Jarno Trulli (6.52 ppr, 2002-2004)

trulli

Top100_38_J Trulli

Jarno Trulli at his peak was one of the fastest qualifiers in F1 history. He beat every teammate he faced in qualifying, including Fernando Alonso, until his uninspired final stint with Lotus alongside Heikki Kovalainen, during which he severely struggled with the car’s power-steering system.

trulli_quali

Even in an era in which overtaking was exceedingly difficult, Trulli’s qualifying talent was not typically enough to compensate for deficits in his ability to maintain a consistent race pace. Overall, he beat his teammates 161-96 in qualifying (148-72 excluding his final Lotus spell), but went 73-70 against them in counting races. A very respectable record given the quality of his teammates, but not a match for his Senna-esque qualifying performances. As testament to his relatively higher qualifying than race pace, of all drivers to have won a race, Trulli maintains the greatest ratio of poles to wins, with 4 poles and 1 win.

Trulli’s career high-point was undoubtedly his 2004 season, which also proved a career turning point. In 2003, facing the less experienced Fernando Alonso, Trulli was beaten 2-7 in counting races, 8-8 in qualifying, and 33-55 in points. In 2004, Trulli bounced back to challenge Alonso 6-4 in counting races, 8-7 in qualifying, and 46-50 in points. Trulli was sacked by Flavio Briatore (team manager and Alonso’s manager) before the end of the season, supposedly as a result of Trulli’s last-lap error on the team’s home soil in the French GP, but competitive tension with his teammate surely played into the decision. Trulli spent the remainder of his career with Toyota and Lotus.

37. Jacques Villeneuve (6.55 ppr, 2000-2002)

AMC01 0429 Jacques 9.tif

Top100_37_J Villeneuve

Jacques Villeneuve’s career was one of three acts. In the first act (his first three seasons), he raced for Williams, landing immediately in the spotlight as Williams competed for titles in 1996 and 1997. In the second act, he gave away a seat at a top team to race for the BAR team, which was co-founded by his personal manager Craig Pollock. At BAR he toiled away in the midfield for five seasons, delivering some of his best driving performances but only reaching the podium twice. In the third act, he lost the faith of his own team and floated from Renault to Sauber, looking nothing like the driver that had once been among the best on the grid.

In his first year at Williams, Villeneuve surprised incumbent teammate Damon Hill by taking the championship fight to the final round. In 1997, Williams was still the best car, but not by quite the same margin as it had been in 1996. Hill had been replaced by Heinz-Harald Frentzen, who was being touted as the next Michael Schumacher.

“When Williams signed him, they signed him to be the next champion, and that’s how they promoted it. That was enough to just make me mean. At that point I just knew that I had to destroy him. And that’s what I did. I didn’t want to fight him in the championship, as I had to fight Michael [Schumacher].” – Jacques Villeneuve

Villeneuve turned opinion on its head by beating Frentzen 6-5 in counting races, 13-4 in qualifying, and 81-42 in points on his way to winning the title, causing permanent reputational damage for Frentzen. In 1998, when the Williams car was no longer as competitive. Villeneuve was more closely matched with Frentzen, scoring 7-7 in counting races, 10-6 in qualifying, and 21-17 in points.

After his move to BAR, Villeneuve’s performance was thought by many to have dropped off along with the results. However, his performances alongside teammates indicate that he was still driving at a very high level, and the model rates 2000-2002 his 3-year peak interval. From 1999-2000, Villeneuve was paired with Ricardo Zonta (no ranking), who arrived with a strong junior record, including titles in Brazilian F3, South American F3, F3000, and the FIA GT Championship. Villeneuve dominated Zonta 10-2 in counting races, 26-3 in qualifying, and 17-3 in points. From 2001-2002, Villeneuve was paired with Olivier Panis. This was a closer match, but Villeneuve again came out on top, 8-5 in counting races, 21-13 in qualifying, and 15-8 in points.

By 2003, Villeneuve’s performances appeared to wane. Not taking his extremely talented teammate Jenson Button seriously at first, he was beaten 2-3 in counting races, 7-8 in qualifying, and 6-12 in points. Villeneuve’s performances continued to deteriorate with his dimming motivations. After a poor 3-race cameo for Renault in 2004, Villeneuve returned for a full season with Sauber in 2005. He was beaten by Felipe Massa 3-10 in counting races, 6-13 in qualifying, and 9-11 in points. In 2006, Villeneuve was beaten by Nick Heidfeld 2-6 in counting races, 7-5 in qualifying, and 7-13 in points, at which point he was replaced by Robert Kubica.

36. Nelson Piquet (6.56 ppr, 1982-1984)

piquet

Top100_36_N Piquet

Nelson Piquet’s rating has improved relative to the previous f1metrics list, although still falls short of where he is typically rated by experts, given his history-book status as a three-time champion. With the model now accounting for age and experience related changes in driver performance, Piquet’s results as a rookie against Niki Lauda are considered far more impressive, and leniency is given to the results later in his career, when he was approaching 40.

While Piquet’s overall rating has improved, he is still not quite rated #1 by the model in any individual season. The model considers 1982-1987 as Piquet’s period of sustained peak performances. His decline from 1988 is partially age-related, but also approximately corresponds to the timing of his severe injury at Imola 1987, which resulted in permanent visual deficits. Prior to the accident, Piquet’s record against Nigel Mansell was 6-6 in counting races, 8-9 in qualifying, and 75-73 in points. After the accident, Piquet’s record against Mansell was 2-5 in counting races, 5-8 in qualifying, and 70-51 in points (helped by Mansell’s 4 mechanical DNFs to Piquet’s zero).

35. Jacques Laffite (6.57 ppr, 1977-1979)

laffite

Top100_35_J Laffite

Jacques Laffite was a late entrant to motor racing, winning the French F3 title at 29 and starting his first full F1 season at 31. He continued racing until his career was ended by leg injuries in a serious accident in 1986, aged 42. As a result, the first half of Laffite’s career featured excellent results, whereas later years tailed off due to age-related decline. Now that the model explicitly takes Laffite’s age into account, his rating has risen from #60 in the old list to #36.

Laffite debuted for Frank Williams alongside Arturo Merzario (ranked 137th). The two drivers were of similar age, but Merzario had two seasons more experience. Due to poor car reliability, the two drivers never shared a counting race, but in qualifying they were closely matched at 4-5.

Laffite then moved to Ligier, where he would spend most of his F1 career. He was a sole entrant for the team across 1976-1978, meaning the model has no additional information about Laffite’s performance via teammates in these years. Based on performances in other years, the model surmises that he was likely about the third best driver on the grid in this period. Joined by strong teammates in 1979, Laffite demonstrated the pace was there. Against Jacky Ickx, he led 1-0 in counting races, 8-0 in qualifying, and 12-3 in points. Against Patrick Depailler, he led 3-0 in counting races, 4-3 in qualifying, and 24-22 in points.

The 1980 season was Laffite’s first major stumble. Against 28 year old Didier Pironi (ranked 128th), Laffite trailed 3-5 in counting races and 6-8 in qualifying, narrowly outscoring the lower-rated Pironi 34-32. In 1981, he bounced back in formidable fashion, scoring all 44 of Ligier’s points against a rotating cast of teammates, including Jean-Pierre Jarier (ranked 153rd; filling in for an injured Jabouille), Jean-Pierre Jabouille (no ranking; still not at full fitness), and Patrick Tambay (ranked 113th). Since the model does not account for Jabouille’s injury, it may be overrating Laffite’s performance in 1981, which it rates the year’s strongest performance.

After 1981, Laffite’s performances began to decline. In 1982, now aged 38, Laffite faced a strong challenge from the widely underrated Eddie Cheever, scoring 1-2 in counting races, 7-8 in qualifying, and 5-15 in points. Difficult seasons followed against Keke Rosberg (2-9 in counting races, 3-27 in qualifying, 16-47.5 in points) and Rene Arnoux (ranked 130th; 2-4 in counting races, 1-8 in qualifying, 14-11 in points), but by now Laffite was well into his 40s.

34. Elio de Angelis (6.59 ppr, 1982-1984)

De-Angelis-12

Top100_34_E de Angelis

country_table_italyElio de Angelis is a largely forgotten star of the 1980s, with only two race wins to his credit. At his peak, he was one of the best drivers on the planet. In fact, the model considers him the best performing driver in 1984, and rates him the second best Italian driver in history.

During his career, de Angelis faced three titans of the era: Mario Andretti, Nigel Mansell, and Ayrton Senna. He clearly beat Mansell in equal equipment, was closely matched with Andretti, and gave Senna a strong challenge. Against Andretti, de Angelis scored 2-3 in counting races, 8-6 in qualifying, and 13-1 in points. Against Mansell, de Angelis scored 12-6 in counting races, 46-15 in qualifying, and 76-38 in points. Against Senna, de Angelis scored 3-5 in counting races, 3-13 in qualifying, and 33-38 in points.

Expert rankings have typically placed de Angelis outside the top 40, yet all driver ranking models have previously placed de Angelis between 18th and 27th in the all-time rankings. The updated f1metrics model ranks de Angelis 8 places lower than the old f1metrics model, owing to it now considering de Angelis’ advantage in terms of experience over both Mansell and Senna, as well as due to new additions to the list. But de Angelis remains one of the top-rated drivers of the 1980s, ranked only behind Ayrton Senna and Alain Prost in this top 100.

33. Eddie Irvine (6.64 ppr, 1997-1999)

irvine

Top100_33_E Irvine

When the occasion presented itself for Eddie Irvine to potentially claim the 1999 title, he proved not quite ready for the challenge. Ultimately, Irvine was never in the league of teammate Michael Schumacher, but he admitted that fact openly. His results against other teammates lead the model to conclude he was among the throng of next-best drivers in the 1990s after Ayrton Senna and Alain Prost retired, and before the next generation of greats arrived in the early 2000s.

Against Johnny Herbert at Jaguar, Irvine scored 4-4 in counting races, 13-3 in qualifying, and 4-0 in points. Against Mika Salo at Ferrari, he scored 4-1 in counting races, 4-2 in qualifying, and 28-10 in points, although on one occasion Salo surrendered a win to Irvine; the tally would otherwise have stood at 3-2 in counting races and 24-16 in points. Against Pedro de la Rosa (ranked 105th) at Jaguar, he scored 7-3 in counting races, 17-13 in qualifying, and 14-3 in points.

The only driver besides Schumacher who had an edge on Irvine in equal machinery was Rubens Barrichello. Irvine joined Jordan late in 1993, Barrichello’s rookie season. The pair continued together across 1994-1995. Overall, Irvine scored 5-9 in counting races, 18-14 in qualifying, and 17-28 in points.

32. Emerson Fittipaldi (6.73 ppr, 1974-1976)

Emerson-Fittipaldi-Monaco-1974

Top100_32_E Fittipaldi

Emerson Fittipaldi had a meteoric beginning to his F1 career, followed by a long whimper of a finish. Fittipaldi was thrust into a team leader position when teammate Jochen Rindt was unexpectedly killed in 1970. He immediately delivered the goods, winning a race in his fourth start and winning the title just two years later. At the time, he was the youngest champion in history.

In 1971, Fittipaldi beat teammate Reine Wisell (no ranking) 2-1 in counting races, 5-2 in qualifying, and 12-9 in points. He then partnered David Walker (no ranking) in one of the most mismatched driver pairings in history. Fittipaldi took the 1972 championship in convincing fashion, winning 5 of 12 races, while Walker scored zero points, never finishing higher than 9th. In qualifying, Walker was never within 1.3 seconds of Fittipaldi. The model rates this one of the lowest season performances ever.

Fittipaldi was joined by a similarly strong driver, Ronnie Peterson, in 1973, with the team now having no clear number one. Fittipaldi finished ahead 55-52 in points, but with 4 mechanical DNFs versus 6 for Peterson. Seeking another title and clearer number one status, Fittipaldi moved to McLaren for 1974. He dominated his two teammates on his way to a second title, beating Denny Hulme 8-1 in counting races, 14-1 in qualifying, and 55-20 in points, and Mike Hailwood (ranked 125th) 6-3 in counting races, 10-1 in qualifying, and 37-12 in points. Following this, he beat Jochen Mass (ranked 107th) 9-2 in counting races, 13-2 in qualifying, and 57-20 in points.

From 1976 onwards, Fittipaldi raced for his own Fittipaldi Automotive team. The team was never competitive and he scored just 37 points across 5 years — fewer than he scored in each year from 1972-1975. He was the team’s sole driver for most races. After a disappointing year in 1980, where he was outpaced by young teammate Keke Rosberg, Fittipaldi called time on his F1 career.

Although Fittipaldi took only 6 career poles, he won 14 races. Known for his extremely smooth, controlled driving style that was relatively kind on tyres, Fittipaldi came into his own in races, often gaining the lead later in the race. As a result, he averaged only 34 laps led per race win, the second lowest number in F1 history (Tony Brooks holds the record at 22 laps led per race win).

31. Romain Grosjean (6.76 ppr, 2015-2017)

grosjean2013

Top100_31_R Grosjean

Romain Grosjean’s F1 career is probably most aptly described as chaotic. His performances plummet whenever he is not comfortable with the car’s behavior under braking. His record is also littered with incomprehensible accidents, with crash DNFs in 43% of his starts under wet conditions. Yet, when on song, he has a higher ceiling than most modern midfield drivers.

After a brief debut for Renault alongside Fernando Alonso in 2009, Grosjean would have to wait until 2012 to return to F1, gaining a seat at Lotus. Over two seasons alongside the returning Kimi Räikkönen, he soon evidenced his basic characteristics as a driver. Able to match Räikkönen’s pace on a good day, but prone to destroying the car. Overall, he trailed Räikkönen 7-23 in counting races, 15-20 in qualifying, and 204-372 in points.

Subsequent seasons alongside weaker drivers, Pastor Maldonado and Esteban Gutiérrez (no ranking), further demonstrated that Grosjean is capable of great results on his day — he outscored Pastor Maldonado 21-13 and Esteban Gutiérrez 29-0. But, he doesn’t deliver as consistently as a top driver should — in counting races, he was ahead only 12-8 against Maldonado and tied 7-7 against Gutiérrez.

The same pattern has repeated against Kevin Magnussen at Haas. He appears to have a higher peak than Magnussen, especially in qualifying. Yet, this does not always suffice against such a consistent points scorer as Magnussen.

30. Nick Heidfeld (6.79 ppr, 2005-2007)

heidfeld

Top100_30_N Heidfeld

Nick Heidfeld finished his F1 career without a race win, though he possibly could have won Canada 2008 against his teammate, had he been more ruthless. In a way, this summarizes Heidfeld. Extremely quick and consistent, certainly talented enough to deserve race wins, and perhaps even titles in the right car in the right era, but seemingly lacking the killer instinct of a champion.

Heidfeld’s name often arises in discussions of who was the best driver in F1 history without a race win. He remains a very credible historical choice based on this list. The only drivers ranked ahead of him without a race win are drivers active on the 2019 or 2020 grid.

Compared to the old f1metrics model, this new one rates Heidfeld slightly lower. This can be attributed to the fact that the model now accounts for Heidfeld’s experience advantage over several of his strongest teammates, including Robert Kubica, Kimi Räikkönen, and Felipe Massa. Indeed, it was precisely this advantage that held top teams back from making a play for Heidfeld. Although Heidfeld led his battle against Räikkönen 6-5 in counting races, 10-7 in qualifying, and 12-9 in points (noting that Heidfeld had better reliability), it was recognized that Räikkönen’s potential was higher than Heidfeld’s, as a less experienced driver, when he was scooped up by McLaren.

29. James Hunt (6.87 ppr, 1975-1977)

hunt

Top100_29_J Hunt

In my previously published all-time ranking list, James Hunt occupied a bold 6th position (a ranking I described as ‘jarring’), far ahead of where experts and fans typically rate him. Hunt usually doesn’t even get a mention in the top 20 in expert rating lists. At the time I published the 2014 list, I dug deep into the data to try to better understand the reasons for the model’s rating and concluded that it was not simply a spurious result. I found that Hunt indeed had an extremely strong head-to-head record against teammates, having outperformed every teammate in points per counting race. Across his career, Hunt won 10 races while his teammates collectively won zero.

Yet, a later comparison among published driver ranking models indicated significant volatility in Hunt’s rating. While my model had him at #6 and the earlier model of Eichenberger and Stadelmann had him at #14, the model of Bell and colleagues did not rate Hunt inside the top 50. This volatility could be attributed to Hunt’s relatively short career (with a lot of DNFs), coupled with the fact that he was a sole driver entrant for much of 1974 and 1975, meaning he had relatively few reliable teammate connections in his career. The strongest connections were with Jochen Mass (19 shared counting races), Brett Lunger (11 shared counting races), and Patrick Tambay (9 shared counting races).

So what are the model factors that lead to a more conservative ranking of James Hunt, nearer to expert consensus? The answer is not customer cars, although Lunger was at the disadvantage of having a customer car for the majority of his shared races with Hunt. Removing the customer car effect from the model leaves Hunt’s all-time ranking unaltered. It is instead down to age and experience effects. Without those factors included in the model, Hunt rises back to #13 in the list. This can be explained by Hunt’s relatively greater experience compared to several drivers with whom he shared machinery in the same season, including Patrick Tambay (who was in his second season), Keke Rosberg (second season), Gilles Villeneuve (rookie), Brett Lunger (rookie), Harald Ertl (rookie), and Alan Jones (rookie and customer car). Although many of these overlapping periods were brief, they add up to a sizeable effect given Hunt’s relatively few long-term teammates. On average, across all counting races, Hunt had an average of 1.4 years more experience than his teammates.

Despite this downward adjustment, Hunt remains ranked among the top 3 drivers of the 1970s, ahead of contemporaries Emerson Fittipaldi, Jacques Laffite, Ronnie Peterson, and Mario Andretti. The model awards him runner up in the championship in 1973, 1975, and 1976.

28. Valtteri Bottas (6.92 ppr, 2015-2017)

bottas

Top100_28_V Bottas

country_table_finland

Note: Only 7 Finnish drivers have a 3-year peak.

Valtteri Bottas has proven the ideal number two to Lewis Hamilton at Mercedes. A fast enough qualifier to ensure front-row lock-outs, and a fast enough racer to provide useful strategic support. Yet, not fast enough to cause Hamilton any consistent headaches as the higher rated Nico Rosberg and Jenson Button did. Crucially, Bottas is also a highly reliable performer who is willing to follow team orders. His DNF crash rate of 3% is among the lowest in F1 history.

Measuring Bottas against Hamilton’s other teammates, we can see that he is a stronger qualifier than either Jenson Button or Heikki Kovalainen, but in races he is Hamilton’s least challenging teammate to date. In contrast, Button was the furthest behind in qualifying, but performed relatively much better in races, almost matching Rosberg’s performance there despite his grid-place disadvantage. Nico Rosberg’s and Fernando Alonso’s relationships with Hamilton both ended in serious fireworks — almost inevitable when driver head-to-heads approach 50:50 with championships on the line — which is something Mercedes now seek to avoid.

ham_teammates_plot

Comparative performance of Lewis Hamilton’s teammates in qualifying and races. Note that Heikki Kovalainen raced alongside Hamilton in the refueling era, meaning qualifying was completed on race fuel loads, which introduces an additional source of variability.

27. Kevin Magnussen (6.93 ppr, 2017-2019)

kmag2

Top100_27_K Magnussen

As a McLaren junior, Kevin Magnussen was given the near-impossible task of outgunning Jenson Button in a fight for the 2015 McLaren seat. Beaten 3-14 in counting races, 9-10 in qualifying, and 55-126 in points, Magnussen was considered insufficiently promising to retain and was dropped from the program. History appeared to be repeating itself, as Kevin’s father Jan Magnussen (no ranking) had also appeared extremely promising only to be trialed and dropped by McLaren back in 1995.

Just as Jan received a second chance a year later with Stewart Grand Prix, so did Kevin with Renault in 2016. There, he failed to really impress against the rookie Jolyon Palmer (no ranking), scoring 8-8 in counting races, 11-8 in qualifying, and 7-1 in points.

With Haas joining the grid and limiting their search to drivers with previous F1 experience, Magnussen was selected to partner Romain Grosjean. While not always able to keep pace with Grosjean, Magnussen has become the team’s primary points earner based on consistency and his hard-edged defensive driving.

26. Felipe Massa (7.04 ppr, 2008-2010)

massa

Top100_26_F Massa

As foil to both Fernando Alonso and Michael Schumacher, Felipe Massa was measured directly against the sport’s absolute best. Although he could not compete with those all-time greats, he proved his abilities against Kimi Räikkönen.

Massa began his career fast but crash-prone. In his debut year, Massa crashed out 5 times and was outperformed by Nick Heidfeld. After a year of testing, he returned alongside Giancarlo Fisichella. Massa showed signs of improvement, but was again outperformed by his teammate. In 2005, he raced alongside Jacques Villeneuve and outperformed his teammate for the first time.

In 2006, Massa moved to Ferrari, where he was taken under the guidance of teammate Michael Schumacher. Massa was beaten 3-12 in counting races, 4-13 in qualifying, and 80-134 in points. Nevertheless, he showed significant improvement towards the end of the year and stayed at Ferrari to partner Kimi Räikkönen from 2007-2009. While Räikkönen prevailed to win the title in 2007, Massa overall held a small edge against Räikkönen, scoring 18-16 in counting races, 25-19 in qualifying, and 213-195 in points. In 2008, Massa very narrowly missed out on the title to Lewis Hamilton, being rated the year’s 3rd best performer by the model.

Massa’s strong form continued into 2009, but his career nearly ended at Hungary when he was struck in the head by an errant spring. On returning to race at Ferrari, he found a different environment, controlled by the hyper-competitive Fernando Alonso. Across 2010-2013, he was dominated 12-62 in counting races, 19-57 in qualifying, and 1029-496 in points.

Massa saw out his career at Williams, racing alongside Valtteri Bottas for three seasons, against whom he scored 23-26 in counting races, 18-39 in qualifying, and 308-407 in points.

25. Rubens Barrichello (7.08 ppr, 2007-2009)

barrichello

Top100_25_R Barrichello

country_table_brazilRubens Barrichello’s early career was filled with promise, beginning with a memorable drive in the wet at Donington 1993, where he retired running 3rd in only his third grand prix. This was the same race dominated by Ayrton Senna, and for a time it seemed Brazil had found its next champion. Yet, Barrichello took 123 starts to win a grand prix, and although he had championship-winning cars at his disposal, he was overshadowed by teammates Michael Schumacher and Jenson Button.

From 1993-1998, Barrichello outperformed teammates Thierry Boutsen, Eddie Irvine, Martin Brundle, Jan Magnussen (no ranking), and Jos Verstappen (ranked 109th). He gave the Stewart Grand Prix team their first podium in 1997 and in the chaotic 1999 European GP, he narrowly missed out on the honor of taking the team’s first win to teammate Johnny Herbert, against the run of play.

In 2000, Barrichello was hired by Ferrari to partner Michael Schumacher. While Barrichello was in a contractual number two role from 2000-2005, he was also clearly outpaced by his teammate, scoring 21-64 in counting races, 25-79 in qualifying, and 412-606 in points.

Moving to Honda, Barrichello spent 2006-2009 alongside Jenson Button, where he had a championship shot with Brawn. In qualifying, the pair were closely matched at 36-34, but Button was the more consistent performer in races, leading Barrichello 21-34.

24. Heinz-Harald Frentzen (7.14 ppr, 1998-2000)

frentzen

Top100_24_HH Frentzen

Heinz-Harald Frentzen rarely rates a mention by F1 pundits when the best drivers of the 1990s are considered these days. The reason is quite simple: in 1997, the only year of his career where he was in a championship-winning car, he dramatically failed to deliver. This performance single-handedly undid Frentzen’s other achievements, which were less visible by way of being in less competitive cars.

On net, Jacques Villeneuve beat Frentzen 12-13 in counting races, 10-23 in qualifying, and 59-102 in points. The only other driver to beat Frentzen in a head-to-head race tally was Nick Heidfeld, against whom Frentzen scored 3-6 in counting races and 7-9 in qualifying, but Frentzen led 13-6 in points.

Frentzen’s results against his other teammates were extremely strong, as shown in the teammate wheel above. Against Johnny Herbert, Frentzen was ahead 5-2 in counting races, 13-3 in qualifying, and 7-4 in points. Against Damon Hill, Frentzen was ahead 10-1 in counting races, 14-2 in qualifying, and 54-7 in points. Against Jarno Trulli, Frentzen scored 7-4 in counting races, 9-18 in qualifying, and 17-15 in points.

Based on his career data, the model sees Frentzen as an extremely strong driver who underperformed when it counted most. The model ranks Frentzen the 2nd best driver in 1995 and 2000, and the best driver in 1999, when he won two races for Jordan. Since the model now accounts for Hill’s age in that season, Frentzen’s rating has moved down from #17 in the old f1metrics list. Yet he remains much higher rated by the model than by most experts.

23. Robert Kubica (7.19 ppr, 2008-2010)

kubica_2010

Top100_23_R Kubica

We sadly missed out on the peak period of Robert Kubica’s career. In 2010, he was competitive with the sport’s elite. Had he continued racing into 2011-2012, his three-year peak would likely drag him higher up this list. As I showed in one of my historical hypothetical articles, Robert Kubica would have been one of the strongest drivers on the grid in the following years, albeit not quite at the level of Lewis Hamilton or Fernando Alonso.

Across 2006-2009, Kubica raced alongside Nick Heidfeld. The overall head-to-head tally was extremely close: 24-24 in counting races, 29-28 in qualifying, and 137-150 in points. An impressive result for Kubica when one considers that Heidfeld was effectively at his peak. In 2010, Kubica moved to Renault, where he raced alongside rookie Vitaly Petrov. Kubica dominated Petrov 13-1 in counting races, 17-2 in qualifying, and 136-27 in points. Kubica was then severely injured in a rally crash before the 2011 season, nearly losing his right arm.

After many years of recovery, Kubica returned for Williams in 2019, where he seemed to altogether lack his former speed. Shortly before Robert Kubica’s F1 comeback, I used the f1metrics model to accurately predict that Kubica would likely be among the 5 worst performing drivers on the grid. It was, unfortunately, not the Kubica we had seen before. Ultimately, the fact that Kubica returned at all, given the challenges he faced, was extraordinary.

22. Esteban Ocon (7.27 ppr, 2016-2018)

Motor Racing - Formula One World Championship - German Grand Prix - Preparation Day - Hockenheim, Germany

Top100_22_E Ocon

country_table_franceEsteban Ocon first made his name as Max Verstappen’s major rival in F3. Ocon prevailed to win the championship, although he had more single-seater experience than his rival, who was nearly fresh out of karts. Ocon followed his rookie F3 title with a rookie GP3 title, before a sideways step into DTM for half a season as service to Mercedes while he awaited an F1 drive.

Joining F1 midseason in 2016, he was placed alongside fellow Mercedes junior, Pascal Wehrlein (no ranking), in effectively a direct shootout. Although Wehrlein had 12 races more experience, Ocon was closely matched with his teammate, leading 5-3 in counting races and trailing 2-6 in qualifying. On this basis, Mercedes put their money behind Ocon, promoting him to Force India.

There, Ocon faced the more experienced Sergio Pérez for two seasons. Ocon made clear progress against Pérez over this time period, from 8-12 in counting races in 2017 to 9-7 in 2018, and from 7-13 in qualifying in 2017 to 15-5 in 2018. The overall tally stood at 17-19 in counting races, 22-18 in qualifying, and 136-162 in points.

Without a drive for 2019, Ocon secured a Renault seat for 2020, displacing Nico Hülkenberg. His partnership with Daniel Ricciardo there will shed further light on the relative abilities of the Ocon-Pérez-Hülkenberg-Ricciardo cluster, which remains somewhat uncertain to date.

21. Ayrton Senna (7.29 ppr, 1989-1991)

senna-1994

Top100_21_A Senna

Ayrton Senna is the driver who most often sits #1 in both fan and expert rankings of the greatest F1 drivers. Cynics attribute this to his tragic death at the height of his powers in 1994. As a childhood fan of Ayrton Senna myself, I can obviously see the appeal of his qualities as a driver. He was arguably the greatest qualifier of all time and certainly one of the finest wet weather drivers. In total, 14.7% of races in F1 history have had wet conditions, but 14 of Senna’s 41 wins (34%) came in wet conditions. As shown in the graph below, he is a clear outlier in this respect.

wetdrywins

Wet wins vs. dry wins for all race winners in F1 history. The dashed line indicates the expected wet:dry ratio, given that 14.7% of races have been wet in F1 history. Drivers who are notable outliers from the overall trend are labeled. Results current at time of writing (Japan 2019).

Yet, as brilliant as Senna was in certain key areas, there were admittedly gaps in his skillset; gaps that are difficult to identify for a Jackie Stewart, a Lewis Hamilton, or a Michael Schumacher. Senna’s extremely aggressive racecraft led too often into flawed decisions or unforced errors. His race pace was also revealed as beatable by Alain Prost during their time together at McLaren.

As was the case in the model’s previous incarnation, the f1metrics model does not see a strong case for Senna being among the all-time top 10 drivers. Senna is part of a generation that most older fans fondly remember, perhaps making it difficult to objectively rate. As a general rule, the model rates the greats of the 1980s lower than most experts and fans do. Why is this? See the box below for an explanation.


The drivers of the 1980s

80s_drivers_wall

While there are 8 drivers in the f1metrics top 50 whose peak years overlap the 1980s, only one driver from the 1980s makes the top 20, and none make the top 10. This is intriguing given that fan ratings typically place both Senna and Prost among the top 10, and frequently also put Piquet and Mansell in the top 20. To what can we attribute this finding?

Being the first era that was widely televised, the 1980s is the most mythologized era in F1 history, and subject to some of the deepest misconceptions. Yet, there could be model-related factors that lead to lower ratings of drivers in this era. To understand this phenomenon, I investigated several factors.

1) Reliability: It is plausible that the higher mechanical DNF rate in the 1980s could affect model driver ratings. If so, this would show up as a bias in the model’s season competition term, which is dependent on both quality and quantity of the opposition. However, if I omit that predictor altogether from the model, the driver rankings are only slightly rejigged. Ayrton Senna remains down at #14.

2) Two competing greats: The 1980s is notable in having two very closely matched top drivers, who also spent two years as teammates: Ayrton Senna and Alain Prost. This is quite different from other eras. Juan Manuel Fangio and Alberto Ascari never raced as teammates in the 1950s. Stirling Moss, Jim Clark, Jackie Stewart, and Niki Lauda all peaked over different periods in the 1960s to 1970s. Michael Schumacher was clear number one in the 1990s. Fernando Alonso reached his peak after Schumacher and spent only one season alongside Lewis Hamilton, when Hamilton was a rookie. Could Senna and Prost’s overlap be responsible for dragging them both down, since neither could really dominate the other? We can test the plausibility of this argument by wiping either Senna or Prost from F1 history, leaving the other to stand alone as the clear top driver of the era. Running this experiment, it makes almost no difference. Erasing Prost raises Senna to #20. Erasing Senna lowers Prost to #22.

3) Weak links: Although unlikely, it is plausible that a driver from the 1980s with many key teammate connections could have lowered the ratings of others as a result of particularly poor results against drivers of the incoming generation. For example, Senna had a disastrous start to 1994, alongside Damon Hill. However, omitting Senna’s 1994 results does not change his ranking. Systematically erasing other drivers from F1 history, I find that there is no driver whose results are singly responsible for holding Senna and Prost outside the top 10. For 95% of possible driver removals, Prost’s ranking stays between #18 and #21, while Senna’s stays between #19 and #24. The single driver whose removal has the biggest positive impact on both Senna’s and Prost’s rankings is Stirling Moss via a butterfly-type effect. His removal raises Prost to #13 and Senna to #15. Still not enough to get either driver into the top 10, and certainly not enough to put them in contention for #1.

The conclusion is that drivers of the 1990s appear to have systematically outmatched their 1980s predecessors, by more than one would expect based on age and experience alone. There are many possible interpretations for this observation. One potential explanation is that training standards (e.g., earlier karting, more systematic use of data) rose significantly over this period, leading to higher driver skill levels, leaving the previous generation behind. Another potential explanation is that the skills of drivers in the 1980s, who were familiar with manual transmissions and unpowered steering, did not translate so well to the more technologically advanced cars of the early 1990s. However, I note that a similar phenomenon is not observed for drivers of the 1970s, who had to adapt to a fundamental change in driving styles with suddenly increasing downforce generation. A remaining possibility that is difficult to reject is that the 1980s was simply a relatively weaker cohort.


20. Alain Prost (7.35 ppr, 1984-1986)

alain-prost-mclaren

Top100_20_A Prost

Alain Prost, The Professor, is rated the top-performing driver of the 1980s, but is not in the all-time top 10. For an exploration of reasons why, see the box immediately above.

Prost was in many ways the natural complement to Senna. Not as fearsome over a single lap, nor anywhere near as adept as Ayrton Senna in wet conditions, but surer of head and a more consistent and relentless performer under race conditions. The fact that the two drivers were so finely balanced despite their clearly differing skills and deficits was an exemplar of the boxing adage ‘styles make fights’. Had either driver been the complete package, their match-up would have been far less interesting.

prost_reliability

Alain Prost’s frequency of mechanical DNFs (represented as red squares) compared to his teammates.

Looking at Prost’s teammate wheel above, it is remarkable to note that he was never outperformed by any regular teammate in terms of points per counting race. This is a particularly impressive record, considering he faced five other champions.

Something Prost does not get full credit for in this list is his mechanical sympathy. As I have shown previously, Prost is the only driver in F1 history who clearly influenced his own car’s reliability. Since mechanical DNFs are mainly down to chance, they are excluded from analysis. This specifically hurts Prost compared to other drivers in this list.

19. Jochen Rindt (7.60 ppr, 1968-1970)

Rindt

Top100_19_J Rindt

Jochen Rindt took 9 wins in his short F1 career. This is a small number for a champion, but nobody won a race while they were Rindt’s teammate.

Rindt’s career ended in tragic circumstances, as he was killed in practice for the 1970 Italian GP. His performance that season was so dominant that he won the title posthumously in spite of only competing in 9 of the 13 races. In those 9 races, he had 4 mechanical DNFs and 5 victories, meaning a 100% win rate in counting races. This is one of only seven such cases in history, the others being:

Such cases theoretically correspond to a perfect scoring rate and are therefore challenging to statistically handle. The way they are currently handled by the model is by padding the results with an additional hypothetical 2nd place. This has the effect of distinguishing longer runs of perfect results (e.g., 6/6 wins) from shorter runs of perfect results (e.g., 1/1 wins), as the 2nd place has more impact on the scoring rate for shorter runs.

In Rindt’s case, the 1970 season was undoubtedly a brilliant driver performance. His win at Monaco was particularly impressive, coming from 8th on the grid while running an older model Lotus 49. But, the mechanical DNFs fell at convenient times with respect to maintaining a 100% win rate in counting races. In South Africa, Rindt caused a first-lap accident, ruining his own race, only to later retire with an engine failure. In Monaco, Rindt had started 8th when he retired early in race. Due to retirements of others he may have finished 2nd or possibly challenged Stewart for victory. In Belgium, Rindt had started 2nd but was running 4th (and would likely have finished 3rd due to Jackie Stewart‘s engine failure) when his engine failed. In Austria, Rindt had started on pole, but was not leading when his engine failed.

Rindt’s fatal accident at Monza was caused by a brake failure as he came into Parabolica. In retrospect, there were many signs of Team Lotus having lax engineering standards in safety-critical areas in the pursuit of outright pace before Rindt’s death. A suspension failure in practice at Belgium had been caused by someone forgetting to drill a breather hole in the hub upright casting. A steering failure in practice for France had left Rindt shaken, and upon return to the pits he prophetically declared,

“If this happens again and I survive, I will kill all of you!”

These were not isolated incidents. A year before, Rindt had publicly berated Colin Chapman after multiple wing failures caused accidents, ultimately injuring Rindt and track marshals.

At his best, Rindt was undoubtedly one of the top drivers on the grid, having convincingly outperformed both Jack Brabham and Graham Hill in equal equipment. Of the drivers in the top 100, Rindt has the highest rate of mechanical DNFs, at 55% of his starts. As a result, there were only 27 counting races in his career, making his performance rating less certain compared to drivers with longer careers. Rindt’s high rating (based largely on his 1970 season) has the knock-on effect of greatly boosting the estimate of John Surtees’ performance in 1966 when he was Rindt’s teammate.

18. Nico Rosberg (7.64 ppr, 2013-2015)

nrosberg2016

Top100_18_N Rosberg

Nico Rosberg’s rating sees a significant drop from #7 in my previous list published in 2014. Rosberg’s inevitable fall in this ranking list was pretty well telegraphed by my finding at the time:

I tried excluding Schumacher’s results from 2010 when fitting the model. Rosberg’s ranking fell to 15th, with no change in Schumacher’s ranking. This highlights an important area for future improvement of the model: accounting for changes in ability across the career arc.

The model of Bell and colleagues released a year later ranked Rosberg only 48th in the all-time list, once they effectively discounted all his results against Michael Schumacher from 2010-2012 (by treating Schumacher in that period as a separate, new driver).

A clearer picture of Nico Rosberg’s abilities was painted by his performance alongside Lewis Hamilton across four seasons at Mercedes, with both drivers near to their peak. Rosberg’s overall record against Hamilton stood at 29-37 in counting races, 24-30 in qualifying, and 1195-1334 in points. Any driver that can keep pace with an all-time great over a single lap and fight him for championships (even if assisted by good fortune) is obviously very talented. Where Rosberg fell down against Hamilton was clearly in race craft, tyre management, and wet-weather abilities.

Wet races were a particular Achilles’ heel for Rosberg. Among all drivers in F1 history, he holds the record for most race wins without a win in wet conditions, scoring 23 dry wins and 0 wet wins. In dry races, Rosberg’s head-to-head tally was 29-29 versus Hamilton. In wet races, it was 0-8 to Hamilton. This was enough to clearly tip the balance.

Whilst he pushed Hamilton hard, Rosberg was ultimately fully in his shadow, as reflected in the updated ratings. After adjusting for car performance (and recognizing the differences in mechanical reliability), the model ranks Rosberg #5 in 2016, his championship season, below his teammate Hamilton.

17. Nico Hülkenberg (7.68 ppr, 2017-2019)

Nico-Hulkenberg

Top100_17_N Hülkenberg

country_table_germanyNico Hülkenberg entered F1 as one of the most impressive junior prospects of all time, winning titles in Formula BMW ADAC (first season), A1 GP (first season), Formula 3 Euro (second season), the Masters of F3 race (first attempt), and a very dominant GP2 title (first season) beating 9 other future F1 drivers, including Sergio Pérez, Romain Grosjean, Vitaly Petrov, Kamui Kobayashi, and teammate Pastor Maldonado.

In previous posts, where I have attempted to score the quality of junior careers, Hülkenberg scores the highest of any F1 driver, past or present, in terms of his junior career achievements.

In F1, Hülkenberg has consistently been a member of a group suspected to be a little below the absolute elite, including drivers such as Sergio Pérez, Carlos Sainz, and Valtteri Bottas. That suspicion was more or less confirmed by his 2019 results against Daniel Ricciardo, who himself is a potential but not definite member of the upper echelon. On that basis, and certainly never helped by his large frame, Hülkenberg never quite broke through to a seat with a top team.

In the same position as Nico Rosberg at Mercedes, the model predicts that Hülkenberg would have achieved very similar successes. The fact that he never scored a podium or win was not befitting of his abilities. Indeed, he is currently rated by the model as the best driver to have never scored a podium (as of Brazil 2019) and the third best driver to have never scored a win.

16. Kimi Räikkönen (7.71 ppr, 2004-2006)

kimi2005

Top100_16_K Raikkonen

It is often argued that Kimi Räikkönen was performing at a distinctly higher level in the years from about 2003-2007 than at any other stage in his career, with motivation and various other factors cited as reasons for an abnormally early decline. With the latest upgrades to the f1metrics model, the season rankings suggest there is indeed some truth to this claim. The 2005 season is rated Räikkönen’s absolute peak by the model, a year in which he dominated his popular teammate Juan Pablo Montoya in an unbeatably quick, but often fragile, McLaren. Overall, he beat Montoya 10-7 in counting races, 19-8 in qualifying, and 145-86 in points.

After 2005, the 2004, 2007, and 2009 seasons are rated Räikkönen’s next best, all being among the top 3 driver performances of the year. But in no season is Räikkönen rated the outright best performing driver, losing out in each case to one of the generation’s greats: Michael Schumacher, Fernando Alonso, and Lewis Hamilton.

By the time Räikkönen did share a team alongside elite drivers Fernando Alonso and Sebastian Vettel, he was no longer performing at his absolute best. Against Vettel, he was occasionally closely matched, but overall beaten 19-48 in counting races, 22-56 in qualifying, and 792-1127 in points. Against Alonso, Räikkönen was absolutely demolished, scoring 1-16 in counting races, 3-16 in qualifying, and 55-161 in points. Had Räikkönen faced those two greats at his peak, the model predicts it would have been closer, but he still would not have been the favorite to prevail in either match-up.

15. Daniel Ricciardo (7.76 ppr, 2017-2019)

ricciardo2014

Top100_15_D Ricciardo

Daniel Ricciardo seems to have been poised for several seasons — perhaps for too long — on the edge of potential greatness. His domination of Sebastian Vettel in 2014, in a team built around the reigning four-time consecutive champion, was a statement that cannot easily be forgotten: 11-3 in counting races, 12-7 in qualifying, and 238-167 in points. Yet, subsequent results from Vettel have generated plausibility that this was one of his off-form seasons, and that is what the model currently considers the most probable interpretation.

After proving himself as a rookie against Vitantonio Liuzzi (ranked 118th), Ricciardo was paired with Jean-Eric Vergne at Toro Rosso. After beating Vergne 17-12 in counting races, 29-10 in qualifying, and 30-29 in points, Ricciardo was promoted to Red Bull to replace the outgoing Mark Webber.

Following Vettel’s unexpected departure from the team, Ricciardo was joined by the inexperienced Daniil Kvyat. Ricciardo was leading Kvyat 9-8 in counting races, 15-7 in qualifying, and 128-116 in points when Kvyat was in turn surprisingly replaced by Max Verstappen.

Joining Red Bull in just his second season of F1 and third year since go-karts, Verstappen was clearly still maturing as a driver at this stage, but impressed by immediately challenging Ricciardo. As Verstappen gained age and experience, his advantage over Ricciardo gradually appeared to increase, as shown in the qualifying gap graphic below. In their first season together, Ricciardo had a median qualifying lap-time advantage of 0.14%, but this had swung to 0.21% in Verstappen’s favor by 2017, which he maintained in 2018. Across the whole of 2016-2018, Ricciardo was narrowly behind in the overall head-to-head tallies, 17-22 in counting races, 22-28 in qualifying, and 590-608 in points.

ric_ver_quali3

Percentage qualifying gaps from Ricciardo to Verstappen. Negative values indicate that Ricciardo is quicker, positive values indicate that Verstappen is quicker. Each data point is one qualifying session, using the quickest times set by either driver across Q1-Q3 sessions that both drivers started. Sessions where either driver was hampered by mechanical issues or did not set a representative time due to mechanical issues are excluded. Dashed horizontal lines indicate median values for each season.

The 2019 season gave Ricciardo the opportunity to prove himself against Nico Hülkenberg, a driver who is considered strong but not among the absolute elite. The result was not quite what would be expected from a driver at the absolute pinnacle of the field, such as Lewis Hamilton. While Ricciardo appeared to have a clear advantage in terms of one-lap pace, it was not always translated into useful race results, with Ricciardo holding a narrow lead. For now, Ricciardo appears capable of greatness, but is not assuredly among the all-time greats.

14. Sergio Pérez (7.81 ppr, 2016-2018)

F1 Grand Prix of Malaysia - Practice

Top100_14_S Pérez

Sergio Pérez has plied an impressive trade as the so-called ‘king of the midfield’. His career total of 7 podiums to his teammates’ collective 1 podium makes him a rather notable outlier. The only drivers in F1 history with a higher self-to-teammate podium ratio are drivers with <5 podiums whose teammates never placed on the podium (such as Eugenio Castellotti, with a record of 4-0).

Despite Pérez’s evident talent and consistent points scoring, he has never broken through to a race-winning team. Never quite quick enough to consistently challenge the greats such as Lewis Hamilton, but too quick and not compliant enough to be a reliable number two in the mould of Valtteri Bottas. His first chance came via his association with the Ferrari driver academy. His second chance came via his 2013 signing at McLaren, replacing the outgoing Hamilton. However, this move coincided with the first year of McLaren’s major slump from 2013-2018.

Pérez debuted at age 21 for Sauber in 2011, driving alongside Kamui Kobayashi, who was 24 and starting his second full season. The pair competed together across two seasons. Although Kobayashi was more experienced, Pérez achieved a very close head-to-head record against his teammate: 13-16 in counting races, 21-16 in qualifying, and 80-84 in points. In 2011, Pérez missed two races after a concussion in a massive accident at Monaco. Pérez’s performances for Sauber in the first half of 2012 gained particular acclaim, including nearly winning the wet Malaysian GP.

Given Pérez’s signs of potential in 2012, and lacking a ready junior to fill the gap left by Hamilton’s departure, McLaren signed Pérez for 2013. Pérez was now facing high-level opposition in the form of Jenson Button as teammate. Across the season, Button demonstrated his superiority over Pérez, beating him 5-11 in counting races, 10-9 in qualifying, and 49-73 in points. With tensions building between Pérez and the team, and with McLaren juniors Kevin Magnussen and Stoffel Vandoorne (no ranking) now ready for F1, Pérez was let go for 2014.

Moving to Force India, Pérez was paired with Nico Hülkenberg from 2014-2016. Going into 2014, Hülkenberg’s reputation was at its zenith, having brutally beaten Esteban Gutiérrez and putting in impressive giant-killing drives for Sauber in 2013. Over three years, Pérez gave Hülkenberg’s reputation a reality check, ultimately scoring 26-24 in counting races, 24-34 in qualifying, and 238-226 in points. The updated f1metrics model rates Pérez the 3rd best-performing driver in 2016 (considerably higher than the #12 he was awarded in my end-of-season report by the old model).

In 2017, Pérez was paired with the highly rated Mercedes-junior Esteban Ocon. This was a fiery teammate battle as Pérez sought to prove his superiority over a less experienced driver, while Ocon tried to demonstrate his worth to the Mercedes top brass. The pair made contact with each other five times on track in the 2017 season. Across 2017-2018, the head-to-head tallies were extremely close, with Pérez scoring 19-17 in counting races, 18-22 in qualifying, and 162-136 in points. But there were clear signs of the momentum shifting from Pérez to Ocon as Ocon gained experience.

In 2019, Pérez raced alongside Lance Stroll at the newly rebranded Racing Point team. There, he has established himself as a clear team leader. Without an opening at a top team, he may stay there for the foreseeable future.

13. Carlos Sainz Jr. (7.84 ppr, 2017-2019)

csainz2019

Top100_13_C Sainz

For a while around 2017, the f1metrics model was highly enamored of Carlos Sainz Jr., rating him #1 in the f1metrics end-of-season report. Seeing Sainz’s performances against Nico Hülkenberg has tempered his rating, bringing him down to rank #5 in 2017.

Sainz began his career within the Red Bull program, but is one of three drivers to recently leave the program and attempt to forge their own way, the others being Daniel Ricciardo and Sebastian Vettel.

Sainz had a successful junior career and raced several times alongside Daniil Kvyat. In their first year of single-seaters, Sainz and Kvyat raced together for EuroInternational in the Formula BMW Europe and Pacific 2010 series. Overall, Sainz beat Kvyat 15-9 in races. They continued as teammates in Formula Renault 2.0 in 2010-2011, racing in multiple European series for Koiranen. The overall record this time was 21-17 to Sainz. The pair were then reunited as teammates at MW Arden in GP3 in 2013. This time Kvyat won the battle 10-5 in races and took an impressive rookie series title, while Sainz finished the championship 10th. Kvyat was thus promoted straight to Formula 1 in 2014, while Sainz recovered his reputation in Formula Renault 3.5 to earn his promotion in 2015. Sainz won Formula Renault 3.5 ahead of Pierre Gasly and Roberto Merhi, albeit with half a season more experience in the series.

Graduating to F1 in 2015 at age 20, Sainz was paired with the extremely promising rookie Max Verstappen, who debuted at 17 with only one year of experience in single-seaters. Despite Sainz’s advantage in terms of age (which the model considers) and junior single-seater experience (which the model doesn’t consider), it was Verstappen who held the edge. Across just over one season as teammates, Sainz was beaten 6-7 in counting races, 9-11 in qualifying, and 22-62 in points.

When Verstappen was promoted to Red Bull, Sainz was paired with his erstwhile teammate Daniil Kvyat. Although their head-to-head record in junior series had been a close 41-36 in races, Sainz dominated their F1 match-up 17-5 in counting races, 18-12 in qualifying, and 90-8 in points. While junior series results are only partially predictive of F1 performance, Kvyat’s poor performance was likely at least partially attributable to being psychologically crushed after his sudden demotion to Toro Rosso. On this basis, the model may currently be relatively overestimating Sainz’s performance level, and relatively underestimating Kvyat’s and Ricciardo’s performance levels.

sainz_hulk

Hülkenberg and Sainz as Renault teammates.

When Sainz moved to Renault in late 2017, he was tested for the first time against a driver from outside the Red Bull program. Against Nico Hülkenberg, Sainz appeared to be slightly outpaced, especially in qualifying where Hülkenberg typically excels, scoring 8-10 in counting races, 6-14 in qualifying, and 59-78 in points.

Joining McLaren when Ricciardo took his seat for 2019 turned out to be a blessing in disguise for Sainz, as McLaren’s performance took a major step forward while Renault fell down the competitive order. Sainz currently holds the advantage over his promising rookie teammate Lando Norris (no ranking), but we will see whether he can maintain that into the future.

12. Niki Lauda (7.84 ppr, 1976-1978)

lauda

Top100_12_N Lauda

Niki Lauda has the impressive distinction of winning world titles nine years apart, despite an intervening two-year retirement. He proved himself one of the top drivers of the 1970s and then came back to narrowly clinch a title against Alain Prost, the top-rated driver of the 1980s.

Starting his career as a pay-driver, Lauda took some time to get on terms with an F1 car, not being rated inside the top 10 by the model until his third season. In 1972, his rookie season, he was beaten by Ronnie Peterson (in his third season) 1-6 in counting races, 2-10 in qualifying, and 0-12 in points. In 1973, he raced alongside both Clay Regazzoni and Jean-Pierre Beltoise. Against Regazzoni, he scored 2-3 in counting races, 5-8 in qualifying, and 2-1 in points. Against Beltoise, he scored 2-1 in counting races, 4-10 in qualifying, and 2-7 in points.

Beyond 1973, Lauda rapidly improved. Ferrari (who were in a rebuilding phase, having failed to even score a podium in 1973) saw enough promise to sign him for 1974. By 1976 he was the best driver on the grid and Ferrari’s investment paid dividends. Since Regazzoni and Lauda moved to Ferrari together, Lauda’s improvement can be tracked across this time period by comparing his pace to Regazzoni.

lauda_reg_quali

Percentage qualifying gaps from Regazzoni to Lauda. Negative values indicate that Regazzoni is quicker, positive values indicate that Lauda is quicker. Each data point is one qualifying session. Dashed horizontal lines indicate median values for each season.

In 1973, Regazzoni was clearly the quicker driver over one lap, with a median advantage of 0.71% of lap-time over Lauda. By 1974, Lauda had completely turned the tables, leading Regazzoni by 0.43%. This advantage increased to 0.57% in 1975 and 0.54% in 1976. Notably, there was no apparent dip in Lauda’s performance following his horrific accident in 1976.

By the model’s estimation, Lauda reached his absolute best in the period 1977-1978. In the 1977 season, he was paired with Carlos Reutemann at Ferrari. Lauda emerged as the clear team leader, winning the championship despite missing three races, while Reutemann, in full attendance, finished 4th in the championship. In 1978, Lauda moved to Brabham. The car was not quite competitive or reliable enough to make Lauda’s attempt at a championship defense viable, but he was still clearly driving at a very high level. He beat teammate John Watson 6-1 in counting races, 10-6 in qualifying, and 44-25 in points (despite 7 mechanical DNFs for Lauda vs. 3 for Watson).

lauda1978

Lauda on his way to victory for the Brabham team at the 1978 Swedish GP.

Lauda was paired with the promising rookie Nelson Piquet from the last race of 1978 into 1979, beating him by the relatively narrow margin of 2-1 in counting races, 8-6 in qualifying, and 4-3 in points. Neither driver was helped by a hopelessly unreliable car, making a direct comparison difficult. As a highly pragmatic driver, Lauda was always focused on achieving ultimate goals, with little interest in individual qualifying sessions or races if they did not serve that purpose. As an example, he simply did not turn up for the last two races of 1977, having already won the championship. Demotivated by fighting for a paltry amount of points at Brabham in 1979, Lauda shocked the team by abruptly retiring from F1 in the middle of practice for the Canadian GP, aged 30.

Lured out of retirement by a $3 million contract (equivalent to $8 million today, and among the top driver salaries at the time), Lauda returned to race for McLaren in 1982. Initially, the contract was on a three-race basis, as Marlboro were reticent to commit to a full contract until Lauda could demonstrate his abilities. He won the third race and the contract was immediately extended.

Against teammate John Watson across 1982-1983, Lauda’s advantage in qualifying was actually more convincing than it had been in 1978, with a 23-6 lead. But in races, Lauda was not as competitive as he had been before his retirement, leading 7-6 in counting races, and trailing 42-57 in points.

lauda_prost_mclaren

Alain Prost and Niki Lauda racing together at McLaren.

In the final few races of 1983, under pressure from Lauda, McLaren experimented with their new turbo TAG engine developed by Porsche, which formed the basis for their 1984 championship campaign. In 1984, Lauda was joined at McLaren by Alain Prost. What became immediately clear was that Lauda could not compete with Prost in qualifying, when the turbo engines were dialed up. Across the season, Lauda was outqualified 1-15 by Prost and never qualified on the front row. He won the title despite an average grid position of 8th.

“You had for one lap you have 1,200 horsepower and for the race you have 600. I hated this system, so I didn’t really like these stupid engines. And therefore Alain outqualified me all the time. At the first race he was five tenths quicker. Then when I improved my speed he was three tenths quicker. And this went on through the whole season.”

“I realised I wasn’t going to beat him in qualifying and decided I had to try something else. So from Friday I worked on race set-ups and on Sunday I was generally in better shape, could look after the tyres and so on.” – Niki Lauda

Switching his focus purely to races, Lauda very narrowly won the championship, scoring 4-5 in counting races and 72-71.5 points.

In 1985, Lauda was again dominated by Prost in qualifying, 1-14. In races, he was completely derailed by 10 mechanical DNFs in 14 starts. With little left to prove, Lauda retired for a second and final time.

11.  Jenson Button (7.95 ppr, 2011-2013)

button_brawn

Top100_11_J Button

Jenson Button is frequently not given the full credit he deserves. This is because Button spent the majority of his career in cars that simply were not good enough to challenge for podiums, let alone wins. As a gauge of this, his teammates scored podiums in only 10.1% of races together, lower than Fernando Alonso’s percentage at 10.3%. The only champion since 1990 with a lower teammate podium percentage is Jacques Villeneuve at 9.1%, owing to his disastrous decision to leave Williams and drive for BAR.

Button demonstrated his high quality in equal machinery against two of the all-time greats: Lewis Hamilton and Fernando Alonso. The model predicts that only a handful of drivers in F1 history could have semi-regularly beaten both of those opponents on merit.

button_rain

One of Button’s strongest attributes was his skill in wet weather, most evident in mixed conditions. Button’s smooth style and exceptional sensitivity allowed him to find time where others could not when grip levels were variable due to rain or a drying surface. It also allowed him to make intuitive strategic decisions. Following whatever Button did was once considered a viable wet race strategy. Of his 15 race victories, 7 were achieved in wet races, giving him one of the highest wet win ratios in history (see Ayrton Senna’s entry above for a graph).

In 2000, Button was a surprise pick for Williams, after just two years in single-seaters. No driver had arrived in Formula 1 with so little experience before. The closest was Mike Thackwell (no ranking), who debuted in 1980 aged 19 in the midst of his third year of car racing. Button’s superlicense application went to committee, requiring 17 votes out of 26 to pass. He received 18.

Button’s first two years in Formula 1 were difficult. In his own opinion, he was “nowhere near ready for Formula 1.” In his first season, he was beaten by his more experienced teammate Ralf Schumacher 3-6 in counting races, 6-11 in qualifying, and 12-24 in points. Then, he moved to Benetton and was convincingly beaten by Giancarlo Fisichella 0-7 in counting races, 4-13 in qualifying, and 12-18 in points.

By 2002, Button was clearly improving. Against Jarno Trulli, he scored 2-4 in counting races, 5-12 in qualifying, and 14-9 in points, although helped by Trulli’s 8 mechanical DNFs to Button’s 5. In 2003, Button joined BAR and immediately outpaced ex-champion Jacques Villeneuve, who had been dismissive of Button’s arrival, beating him 3-2 in counting races, 8-7 in qualifying, and 12-6 in points. As a result, Villeneuve was effectively ousted from his own team.

From the last race of 2003 to the end of 2005, Button raced alongside Takuma Sato (ranked 124th) at BAR. Sato was a fan-favorite, but he was utterly crushed by the more experienced Button in one of the most one-sided head-to-heads in F1 history, 21-1 in counting races, 28-8 in qualifying, and 127-38 in points.

button_first_win

Button’s first win, achieved in his 113th race start.

The next few years were a rollercoaster for Button’s career. Investment from Honda in a works team suggested better results could be on the way, but instead the team slumped, scoring just 6 points in 2007 and 14 points in 2008. When Honda pulled out before the 2009 season due to the global financial crisis, it appeared Button’s career might be finished. Instead, Ross Brawn bought the team and led it to both 2009 titles in one of the sport’s most incredible fairy-tale stories. Although Button won the drivers’ title, it is not rated as one of his strongest season performances, with 2011 rated his absolute peak.

From 2006-2009, Button was paired with Rubens Barrichello, against whom he scored 34-21 in counting races, 34-36 in qualifying, and 160-118 in points. After winning the title, Button moved to McLaren to face the brilliant Lewis Hamilton, in what was considered at best a brave move, at worst a foolhardy one. Over one lap, Hamilton indeed had a unwavering advantage, beating Button 44-14. However, Button’s race pace, consistency, and wet-weather skills saw him match Hamilton more closely than most anticipated, scoring 20-27 in counting races and 657-672 in points (helped by better fortune in the points tally).

As McLaren fell into decline, Button continued to demonstrate his quality, beating teammate Sergio Pérez 11-5 in counting races, 9-10 in qualifying, and 73-49 in points, and beating Kevin Magnussen 14-3 in counting races, 10-9 in qualifying, and 126-55 in points.

Button’s final clear demonstration of his status among the all-time greats was in his performance alongside Fernando Alonso at McLaren-Honda. In a difficult and unreliable car, against a teammate who was fresh off decimating Kimi Räikkönen, the overall tally stood at 9-14 in counting races, 9-22 in qualifying, and 37-65 in points.

10. Stirling Moss (7.96 ppr, 1959-1961)

moss

Top100_10_S Moss

With good reason, Stirling Moss is often cited as the greatest non-champion driver in F1 history. The upgraded f1metrics model supports this claim. Only one (currently active) driver leads Moss in this ranking list, and many expect that driver to ultimately join the list of champions. By the model’s estimates, Moss was the best-performing driver in F1 in 1958, 1959, 1960, and 1961, earning him four titles. As shown in the table below, only six drivers are awarded more titles based on model rankings than Moss. Had his career not been cut short there by a devastating accident, Moss’ peak would have briefly intersected with Jim Clark’s, leading to perhaps one of the greatest driver rivalries in F1 history.

champs

The only teammate that Moss could seemingly not better was the great Juan Manuel Fangio, to whom he lost 1-5 in counting races and 2-5 in qualifying. Notably, the losses in counting races included a race where Moss broke down and then took over another car, as well as the 1957 Argentine GP where Moss started from pole but had a very long pit-stop to fix a throttle linkage problem. Fangio’s slight edge over Moss, although from a small sample, cannot really be explained by age (Moss was 26) or by experience (Moss had raced in grands prix since 1948).

9. Max Verstappen (8.10 ppr, 2017-2019)

max-verstappen

Top100_9_M Verstappen

Max Verstappen is currently the model’s highest rated non-champion driver. Given his extraordinary talent and young age, many feel it is only a matter of time before Verstappen lands in the right car to challenge for titles.

One of the clearest indicators of Verstappen’s talent is his wet weather ability. His brilliant drive at Brazil 2016 was a declaration of intent, and in Germany 2019 he became the first driver other than Lewis Hamilton to win a wet race since 2014. On the other hand, Verstappen has crashed out of 3 of his 9 wet starts to date, demonstrating that there are still rough edges to be refined. This is one of the few respects in which Max can be compared to his father Jos Verstappen (ranked 109th), who could also shine in the wet but crashed out of 8 of his 20 wet starts. By comparison, Hamilton has crashed out of just 3 of his 35 wet starts.

Verstappen debuted in F1 at the age of 17, making him the youngest driver to start an F1 race. His junior career was the one of the shortest in F1 history, spanning only one full year in single-seaters between go-karts and F1. As happened previously with Kimi Räikkönen and Jenson Button, the early debut of Verstappen led to significant debate about driver entry criteria and refinement of the superlicense rules for entry to F1, with future drivers now required to be at least 18 years old. Verstappen’s age-experience trajectory is therefore unique, as shown below. Verstappen will complete his fifth F1 season at just 22. The youngest age at which any other driver has reached this level of experience is 24. Verstappen’s career therefore has unique potential for longevity.

verstappen_age_plot

Number of F1 seasons vs. Age for each driver in the f1metrics database. Each line corresponds to a driver’s trajectory. Age is recorded at the end of the calendar year. Max Verstappen’s trajectory is highlighted in red.

Verstappen’s F1 debut saw him pitted against Carlos Sainz, a 20 year old who had taken a more traditional 5-year path through junior single-seater categories, winning Formula Renault 3.5. Across 2015-2016, Verstappen emerged the slightly stronger driver, with an overall head-to-head record of 7-6 in counting races, 11-9 in qualifying, and 62-22 in points.

Early in his second season, Verstappen received a surprise call-up to replace Daniil Kvyat at the Red Bull team, where he won in his first start. His older, more experienced teammate Daniel Ricciardo proved a significant challenge, but over time the battle seemed to slightly swing in Verstappen’s favor. At the end of their 2016-2018 tenure as teammates, the head-to-head record for Verstappen stood at 22-17 in counting races, 28-22 in qualifying, and 608-590 in points. With Ricciardo feeling the team’s momentum and focus had shifted to his younger teammate, he migrated to Renault.

Verstappen rapidly gained a reputation as an extremely hard defender, who would skirt or cross the line regarding the two-move rule, exceeding what is generally considered acceptable racecraft. The accident he caused at Baku 2018 was in part the catalyst for Ricciardo’s move to Renault.

In 2019, Verstappen faced two less experienced drivers recently promoted from Toro Rosso. Pierre Gasly in his second full season proved completely unready for the task. The rookie Alex Albon (no ranking) performed better, but Verstappen appears to maintain a significant pace advantage. Without a serious internal challenge, Verstappen’s fortunes will depend almost entirely on Red Bull’s future competitiveness.

8. Sebastian Vettel (8.38 ppr, 2015-2017)

vettel

Top100_8_S Vettel

As indicated in the graph above, Sebastian Vettel’s career has been marked by considerable season-to-season variability. At his absolute best (2011-2013 and 2015-2017), the model rates Vettel as one of the finest drivers in the history of the sport. To date, he shares the record of most wins in a season with Michael Schumacher at 13, and holds the record for most consecutive race wins. Yet, there have been questionable periods too, such as his 2014 drubbing by Daniel Ricciardo (possibly influenced by a lack of mileage compared to his teammate) and his clumsy past two seasons at Ferrari.

Vettel began his F1 career at Toro Rosso, alongside the more experienced Vitantonio Liuzzi (ranked 118th), against whom he scored 1-3 in counting races (after throwing away a strong result in Fuji), 3-4 in qualifying, and 6-3 in points. Although Vettel was still very rough around the edges, he had obvious potential. Toro Rosso retained Vettel for 2008, this time alongside the rookie Sebastien Bourdais (no ranking), who was fresh off winning four consecutive Champ Car titles. Vettel dominated his new teammate 11-2 in counting races, 13-4 in qualifying, and 35-4 in points, earning a promotion to Red Bull.

In just his third season, aged 21, Vettel now found himself in a championship-contending car, alongside the 32-year-old Mark Webber. After narrowly losing the 2009 title to Jenson Button, Vettel proceeded to win the title four consecutive times, as Red Bull produced the clear best car four years running. While Webber offered a strong challenge in 2010, he was a distant competitor in following years. Overall, Vettel won the teammate duel 61-20 in counting races, 73-23 in qualifying, and 1410-947.5 in points.

In 2014, Vettel was thoroughly outclassed by Daniel Ricciardo — a result that the model primarily attributes to a poor season performance from Vettel, rather than a systematic performance advantage to Ricciardo.

Escaping Red Bull for a more comfortable number one driver role alongside Kimi Räikkönen at Ferrari, Vettel aimed to emulate his hero Michael Schumacher in taking Ferrari from a difficult position to championships. To date, he has failed in that quest. While the model rates his performances in 2015 and 2017 very highly, his performance was relatively poor in 2018 when Ferrari had their best chance of directly challenging the dominant Mercedes team. Overall, Vettel beat Räikkönen 48-19 in counting races, 56-22 in qualifying, and 1127-792 in points.

As a driver, Vettel is close to a complete package. He is a superb qualifier, able to deliver extremely fast and consistent race stints, a clever tactician, and capable in the wet although not particularly strong there. Yet, there is clearly one chink in the armor, which relates to Vettel’s race-craft and ability to handle direct pressure from another driver without making unforced errors. When able to control a race from the front, Vettel is indomitable. His run of 105 races (Turkey 2010 to Mexico 2015) without a crash-related DNF is the longest in F1 history, encompassing 44% of his starts. But it is a run that he has struggled to replicate in cars that infrequently compete for pole position and must battle wheel-to-wheel.

vettel_crashes

Sebastian Vettel’s crash-related DNFs across his career, indicated by red crosses. Current at time of writing (Japan 2019).

Charles Leclerc now represents the threat of a new generation, and only the second time Vettel has faced a talent similar to his own. How Vettel handles that threat will in large part determine his long-term legacy.


The top 7 all-time greats At this point in the top 100 list, it would be fair to say we have reached drivers with no obvious gaps remaining in their game. Indeed, the peak performances of the top 7 drivers in the list are all within statistical uncertainty of the #1 driver in the list, meaning we cannot say with any great confidence how the top 7 should be ordered. 7. Lewis Hamilton (8.48 ppr, 2017-2019)

hamilton19

Top100_7_L Hamilton

Lewis Hamilton was a notable omission from the top 10 in the f1metrics ranking list five years ago. With an improved model, which takes into account his rookie status against Fernando Alonso, as well as additional data from his match-ups with Nico Rosberg and Valtteri Bottas, that issue has been redressed.

Like each of the other drivers in the top 7, Hamilton is among the best in every meaningful area of driver assessment. He is among the best of his era in wheel-to-wheel combat, he is an exceptional qualifier, a consistent and intelligent race driver, and to top it off, one of the all-time best wet-weather drivers.

As shown in the season performance graph above, Hamilton’s performances have been incredibly strong and consistent across his career. Even in his weakest seasons (2008 and 2011), he is rated a top 4 driver. This is notably different from contemporary Sebastian Vettel, who took several seasons to approach his peak level, and has been ranked outside the top 5 three times since 2010. At their respective peaks, the model sees Hamilton and Vettel as comparable, but Hamilton has been a far more relentless performer over time.

top10rookies

The top 10 performance ratings in a rookie F1 season. Inclusion in this list requires at least 3 counting races in the rookie season and excludes drivers in the early 1950s if they had competed in grands prix prior to 1950.

In an absolute sense, Hamilton’s brilliant 2018 season (aged 33) is currently rated his best to date. But if we adjust each season performance for age and experience (i.e., determining the predicted equivalent performance if the driver had been at both peak age and experience), the model rates Hamilton’s 2007 debut season as his most impressive, narrowly ahead of his 2018 performance. While the model recognizes that 2007 was far from Fernando Alonso’s strongest year, beating a reigning world champion as a rookie remains an absolutely extraordinary feat. Indeed, the model now rates Hamilton’s 2007 season as the strongest absolute performance in a rookie season in F1 history, as shown in the table alongside. This is a list that is increasingly populated by new drivers as training standards continue to rise, but Hamilton stands clearly at the top. The second highest rated rookie season is James Hunt’s exceptional 1973 season, where he finished 8th in the championship despite starting only half of the races.

hamilton_alonso_2007

wet_win_streaks

Drivers with the most consecutive wins in wet races A wet race is defined here as a race where the surface was visibly wet at any stage during the race, including races that began on a clearly damp surface.

In wet weather, it has become almost a given that Hamilton in recent times will win the race. While his percentage win rate in wet starts of 43% is lower than Alberto Ascari’s 67% (from 6 races), Ayrton Senna’s 64% (from 22 races), and Juan Manuel Fangio’s 50% (from 8 races), his winning streak in wet races from 2014-2019 was by far the longest in F1 history.

Hamilton’s team switch from McLaren to Mercedes must be considered one of the best-timed and most shrewd moves in F1 history, enabling him to spend all of his F1 career in one of the top 3 cars on the grid, and several seasons in a dominant car. This combination of car and driver has propelled Hamilton to near the top of the sporting record books. He now has the second highest rate of scoring F1 podiums in F1 history, behind only Juan Manuel Fangio (excluding drivers with fewer than 10 starts), and the fourth highest rate of winning races, behind only Juan Manuel Fangio, Alberto Ascari, and Jim Clark. Moreover, Hamilton is now closing on Michael Schumacher’s records for total drivers’ titles, race victories, and podiums. Records that seemed virtually untouchable at the time they were laid down.

total_wins

Race wins vs. race starts for the seven drivers in F1 history with at least 30 total wins. Current at time of writing (Japan 2019).

6. Jim Clark (8.58 ppr, 1962-1964)

jclark

Top100_6_J Clark

Jim Clark topped my previous all-time driver list when I published it in 2014. There can be no doubt that he is among the greatest talents the sport has ever seen. His slight stumble down the list (although still within uncertainty of #1, as noted above) can be largely attributed to the model now incorporating the role of customer cars. As a result, Clark’s undeniable advantage as a works Team Lotus driver over Lotus customers is now corrected. Confirming this, if I simply exclude the customer car factor from the model, Clark jumps back up the list to #2.

top_britishClark initially took a couple of seasons to really find his feet, but after that, he was practically unstoppable. It is worth noting that Clark was still working on the family farm at the age that Max Verstappen debuted in F1. Clark did not begin his first race until 1956, when he started in amateur hillclimb events. Four years later, he was debuting at the pinnacle of motorsports. By 1962, the model sees Clark as the strongest performing driver on the grid.

Clark’s streak from 1963 to 1965 was a demonstration of his complete superiority over the competition. Of the 29 championship races he started in this period, he either experienced mechanical issues (13 races), in some cases causing a DNF, or he won (16 races). In the 16 races that he won, his average lead over 2nd place at the checkered flag was 58 seconds. He amassed a total of 159 points to his works-team teammates’ collective 28 points.

counting_wins_consecutiveIf we look at win streaks in F1 only including counting races (i.e., excluding any intervening mechanical DNFs), Jim Clark has the longest in history at 11 consecutive counting races. Of course, this was enabled by a combination of Clark’s driving skills and often dominant machinery. In the words of John Surtees, “Jimmy was good—very good—but a lot of the time also had the best car.”

When he died in an almost meaningless F2 race in 1968, while leading the F1 championship, Clark was 32 years old and at the height of his powers. Two drivers’ titles did not do justice to his potential. It is natural to wonder what more he could have achieved. I investigated this topic using a recent version of the f1metrics model in a post from my historical hypothetical series.

The model predictions indicate that Clark could have realistically been a top driver (perhaps even the best driver on the grid in some seasons) up to about 1974. Imagining Clark dicing for position with the likes of Carlos Reutemann and Emerson Fittipaldi is jarring, since they tend to be mentally compartmentalized into different eras, but that is what could have unfolded. Based on his projected performance levels, Clark would have likely remained capable of taking race wins and even potentially titles in a strong car up to about 1977 (aged 41).

5. Alberto Ascari (8.66 ppr, 1950-1952)

ascari+monaco

Top100_4_A Ascari

Alberto Ascari was one of the two giants of F1 in the early 1950s, alongside Juan Manuel Fangio. Ascari’s streak of consecutive race victories achieved as he won his two titles across 1952-1953 was not matched again in F1 for over 50 years. And it is worth noting that had the 1949 F1 season had an organized championship, Ascari would also have won that title, yielding him three drivers’ titles.

While it is fair to say that the depth of the field that Ascari faced was nothing like that of modern F1, and that he enjoyed one of the most dominant F1 cars in history in 1952, Ascari maximized just about every opportunity he was given. Ascari has the second-highest win rate in F1 history, behind only Juan Manuel Fangio. He also holds, to this day, the record for the most consecutive race laps led at 304, achieved during a period in which his teammates included Giuseppe Farina and Piero Taruffi (no ranking).

Significantly, Ascari holds the highest Grand Chelem rate in F1 history (race win, pole, led every lap, fastest lap), at 15.6% of race starts. The only other driver to get within one-third of Ascari’s Grand Chelem rate is Jim Clark at 11.1% of race starts. It is of course harder to achieve Grand Chelems since pit stops became routine in the 1980s, due to the likelihood of losing the lead on a pit-stop. However, Ascari stands out clearly relative to his own peers on this metric. Juan Manuel Fangio never achieved a Grand Chelem.

grand_chelems

Ascari achieved strong positive records against the two other champions with which he raced as teammates. Against Giuseppe Farina, he was ahead 11-2 in counting races and 13-2 in qualifying. Against Mike Hawthorn, he was ahead 5-3 in counting races and 9-0 in qualifying

The only driver in the above teammate graphic who shows up as a red connection for Ascari is José Froilán González (no ranking), but it should be noted that they spent only four races as teammates, in one of which Ascari had a mechanical DNF. The pair were closely matched in their races together, with Ascari scoring 2-1 in counting races, 3-1 in qualifying, and 19-24 in points, with González having a slightly higher scoring rate across the season.

When Ascari died in a sportscar crash, testing purely for fun with a friend in 1955, he was aged 36 with considerable remaining potential. By this time, Juan Manuel Fangio was already 43 years old and Stirling Moss was yet to reach his peak. Had he continued to race, the model projects that Ascari would likely have been the strongest performing driver in 1956; the second strongest performing driver in 1957 (behind Fangio) and 1958-1959 (behind Moss); the third strongest performing driver in 1960 (behind Moss and Jack Brabham); and the fourth strongest performing driver in 1961 (behind Moss, Innes Ireland, and Dan Gurney). Had he continued to race for Ferrari, the model considers Ascari the favorite to win the title in 1956, 1958, 1959, and 1961, which could potentially have taken him to six titles.

4. Juan Manuel Fangio (8.67 ppr, 1953-1955)

jmfangio

Top100_5_JM Fangio

Juan Manuel Fangio’s position in the top 5, just ahead of his contemporary Alberto Ascari, will be no great surprise for any historians of the sport. Fangio’s haul of five world titles stood as the record until it was eclipsed 46 years later by Michael Schumacher in 2003.

Fangio accumulated his wins at a rate never repeated again in F1 history. Among drivers who started at least 10 races, Fangio dominates most percentage statistics, including the highest win rate of 47% (24 wins in 51 starts) and the highest podium rate of 69% (35 podiums in 51 starts). Looking at the graph below, we can see that Fangio scored 24 wins far faster than any other driver in history. The only driver whose trajectory is comparable to Fangio’s is Ascari’s, which tops out at 13 wins.

fangio_win_rate

Race wins vs. race starts. The trajectories are shown for all drivers who won at least 10 races. Fangio and Ascari are highlighted.

consec_wins_51Even if we allow other drivers with careers longer than Fangio’s to take just their best 51 consecutive race starts, Fangio’s career win rate remains the third best of all time. Part of Fangio’s success was down to his uncanny knack for moving from one winning team to another at critical moments. Fangio’s five titles were won driving for four different teams: Alfa Romeo, Ferrari, Maserati, and Mercedes. He even switched teams from Maserati to Mercedes mid-season during his successful 1954 title campaign. No other driver in history has won titles for more than two teams.

Among Fangio’s greatest achievements was his legendary comeback drive at Germany 1957. The race was held on the grueling 22km Nürburgring circuit over 22 laps, taking about 3.5 hours to finish. Fangio, in the Maserati, had decided to make one pit-stop for new tyres and fuel at half distance. Mike Hawthorn and Peter Collins, in the Ferraris, decided to run the race with no pit-stops. Fangio took the lead in the early stages and raced out to a lead of 28 seconds by the time of his pit-stop at the end of lap 12. However, a very slow pit-stop left him over 60 seconds behind the two Ferraris. In the remaining 10 laps, Fangio caught and passed both Ferraris, breaking the lap record 7 times in succession, even bettering his pole position time on 4 of those laps. Fittingly, it was Fangio’s final race win and sealed his fifth world championship title.

Below are the estimated lap times, which I reconstructed from old race reports.

It’s clear how much faster Fangio was than the Ferraris in every stage of the race, as well as how much time Fangio lost on his bungled pit-stop. With a normal pit-stop, Fangio would have rejoined just behind the Ferraris with ample time to pass them. As usual, Fangio was driving with a little in hand, attempting to win the race as slowly as possible — this is why he was one of the few successful drivers from his era to survive. After the pit-stop, he threw caution to the wind. His astonishing lap 20, when he closed 11 seconds on Hawthorn, was in Fangio’s own opinion as close as he ever got to perfection behind the wheel. The two Ferraris remained in each other’s slipstreams for most of the race. After they were passed by Fangio on lap 21, Collins dropped back with a failing clutch.

1957_Germany_gap

In reading the above graphs, it is important to remember the length of the circuit. The last 10 laps lasted about 90 minutes. Fangio’s feat was therefore comparable to a driver being 1 second per lap quicker than the next fastest driver for the entire duration of a modern grand prix.

fangio_1957

Fangio’s ranking in this top 100 list carries deeper significance considering that when the first World Drivers’ Championship began in 1950 he was already 38 years old. By comparison, Alberto Ascari was 31 in 1950. We therefore probably never saw Fangio’s absolute peak during the years of the World Drivers’ Championship. Furthermore, his 3-year peak does not begin at 1950, due to him missing the 1952 season. Yet, the model ranks Fangio among other all-time greats who were competing at peak age and experience.

If we use the f1metrics model to adjust for age, we can speculate about how much better Fangio might have performed had he instead been in his late 20s to early 30s in 1950. Under this projection, Fangio would narrowly clinch #1 on the all-time list.

3. Fernando Alonso (8.80 ppr, 2012-2014)

alonso06

Top100_3_F Alonso

Fernando Alonso achieved 32 wins, 97 podiums, and two World Drivers’ Championships in his first 202 starts in F1. In this period, he was 8 points away from a further three championships. In the following 110 starts, Alonso won zero races and finished on the podium just 8 times (see his flat-lined graph in Lewis Hamilton‘s entry above). With what was a Schumacher-level talent, Alonso could potentially have won as many titles as cars allowed. Yet, his pattern of consistently landing in declining teams after his bust-up with McLaren in 2007 extinguished any hopes of topping the record books. Most of Alonso’s moves seemed quite reasonable at the time, looking only foolhardy with hindsight. His move to Renault in 2008 on short contracts allowed a transfer to Ferrari. Unfortunately, it was the wrong move. The Todt-Brawn-Byrne superteam disintegrated and Ferrari were looking shaky in 2009 when Alonso put ink to the contract. In 2008, Red Bull had offered Alonso a two-year contract for 2009-2010, which could with hindsight have led to a string of titles from 2009-2013. But who could have predicted Red Bull’s sudden upswing in 2009?

alonso_mclaren_pits

In a show of frustration, Alonso pushes his stricken McLaren into the pit lane.

Alonso’s options were arguably limited at times by his reputation as a divisive and self-focused driver, who preferred to be the team’s central focus. What we can say with certainty is that Alonso was one of the defining talents of his generation. Leveling out the effect of machinery — a factor that rarely helped Alonso — the model awards him 10 drivers’ titles, second only to Michael Schumacher. In fact, every objective driver ranking model that separates team and driver performance has ranked Alonso the top driver of the post-Schumacher generation, despite varying mathematical assumptions and varying data inputs.

alonso_model_table2

The top 10 driver rankings derived by five different objective models since 2009.

In the past, I have generated historical season rankings with the f1metrics model. It is interesting to reappraise some of Alonso’s near-miss seasons using the updated model, which sees some of these results differently from before.

alonso_misses

In 2007, Kimi Räikkönen squeaked to the title by a single point while McLaren imploded with internal strife. Previously, the f1metrics model ranked the F2007 a relatively dominant car, since that was the only way it could explain a superteam of Alonso and Hamilton losing to Räikkönen and Massa. Now that the model explicitly considers Hamilton’s rookie status, it considers 2007 a relatively poor performance by Alonso’s standards and rates the McLaren and Ferrari cars relatively close to one another. As a consequence, it also sees 2007 as a relatively strong season for Räikkönen, who is now rated the 3rd best performer, compared to 5th with the old model. Similarly, Felipe Massa’s ranking has risen to 8th, compared to 14th with the old model.

In 2010, the updated model sees McLaren and Ferrari as essentially tied for second best car, whereas previously it rated Ferrari the clear third best car behind McLaren. The model still views the Red Bull as a car that should have dominated the 2010 season, consistent with Adrian Newey’s claim that the RB6 was “probably the car with the most downforce in the history of F1” up to that time, in a formula that was aero-dominated. In light of this, the model sees Alonso and Lewis Hamilton as the two clear best performers in 2010, with Sebastian Vettel (the actual champion) rated 6th, and teammate Mark Webber (nearly the champion) in 13th.

A2-50151903.jpg

Alonso winning at Valencia 2012.

In 2012, Alonso famously wrestled a relatively uncompetitive Ferrari into championship contention, narrowly losing the title to Vettel at the final race. While the Ferrari was clearly at a significant deficit in terms of pace, it did have better reliability than Red Bull or McLaren. This has led to disputes over the car’s ultimate championship worthiness, with some fans arguing it was the 4th or 5th best car, and others arguing it was the best overall package. The old f1metrics model rated the Ferrari the 3rd best car, marginally ahead of Lotus in 4th. The updated model sees the Ferrari as the season’s 2nd best car, clearly behind Red Bull but just ahead of Lotus and significantly ahead of McLaren. Consequently, the model still rates Alonso a clearly better performer than Sebastian Vettel in 2012, but with Lewis Hamilton now rated 2nd, up from 5th in the old model.

Alonso’s peak period according to the model is 2012-2014, a period that includes his championship near-miss in 2012, a superb but ultimately futile performance against a dominant Red Bull at Ferrari in 2013, and his utter domination of Kimi Räikkönen in 2014 (16-1 in counting races, 16-3 in qualifying, and 161-55 in points), as he dragged a shambles of a car into frequent contention for podiums and wins while Räikkönen finished only once inside the top 5. Alonso’s domination of Räikkönen is one of the most one-sided teammate head-to-head battles in F1 history. Notably, Alonso’s name appears several times in the most one-sided battles list in the table below.

one_sided

The most one-sided head-to-head scores in counting races between teammates. For inclusion, teammates must have a total tally of at least 15 counting races together (approximately one modern grand prix season).

One of Alonso’s chief strengths across his F1 career was his extreme adaptability, as he learned to excel under three tyre manufacturers and in cars with greatly differing characteristics. In the Michelin era, he perfected an extremely aggressive turn-in, whereas in the Pirelli era, on tyres that tolerated smaller slip angles, he adopted a far smoother style, often manipulating the car at turn-in with a subtle dab of throttle. In races, Alonso was relentlessly consistent. The strength of Alonso’s race performances is emphasized by the fact that qualifying was often considered a relatively weak point, although he was evidently one of the strongest qualifiers of his generation (going 15-16 against Jarno Trulli and 8-9 against Lewis Hamilton).

With his F1 career now seemingly finished, Alonso goes off in pursuit of the triple crown. It will be a rare treat to see one of the all-time greats, still near the peak of his abilities, attempting to adapt to other forms of motorsports.

2. Jackie Stewart (8.85 ppr, 1969-1971)

jstewart

Top100_2_J Stewart

The clear best driver of the 1970s, Jackie Stewart scored three drivers’ titles and then retired, still at the height of his powers, acutely aware of the sport’s dangers. The fact that he is as much remembered today for his safety campaigning as for the quality of his driving is testament to how profoundly his influence shaped the sport, saving countless future drivers. But make no mistake, Stewart was as good as any driver in history behind the wheel.

By his own reckoning, Stewart was only successful as a safety pioneer because he had the results to back it up,

 “It was said I removed the romance from the sport, that the safety measures took away the swashbuckling spectacular that had been. They said I had no guts. But not many of these critics had ever crashed at 150 miles an hour. Fortunately, I was still achieving a lot of success, winning races in hideously dangerous conditions, and that gave me greater influence. For instance, I won four times at the original Nürburgring in Germany — the most dangerous circuit in the world — and yet I was always afraid of that place. In 1968 I won there by over four minutes in thick fog and rain where you could hardly see the road. That race should never have been held, and having won it by such a big margin gave me more credibility when I demanded safety improvements.” – Jackie Stewart

Stewart’s campaign to improve safety was partly influenced by the tragic death of Jim Clark. Stewart was close friends with Clark and idolized his compatriot, whom he considered the finest driver he ever raced against (the model concurs). Like Clark, Stewart was a late convert to motorsports. Until he was 21, Stewart trained as a competitive shooter who won numerous national championships and nearly made Olympic selection in 1960. Five years after he turned his attention to amateur racing, he was debuting in Formula 1.

“Jim Clark was the man. I learned more from Jim Clark than I did from anyone else.” – Jackie Stewart

Stewart carefully studied and modeled his driving on Clark’s, inheriting and adapting Clark’s use of trail-braking. By the model’s estimation, Stewart at his peak was every bit Clark’s equal.

stewart_clark

Jackie Stewart with his hero and mentor, Jim Clark.

In his rookie season, Stewart went head-to-head with Graham Hill at his peak, scoring an impressive 5-5 in counting races and 7-11 in qualifying, and 34-47 in points. What followed was a difficult two seasons at BRM, where the car was highly unreliable and generally uncompetitive. The 1966 season started well with a win at Monaco, but was followed by a crash at Spa in treacherous conditions, which broke Stewart’s collar bone, causing him to miss the next race. The car broke down in 13 of the next 17 races, meaning Stewart does not even have a model season ranking for 1967.

stewart_nurb68

Jackie Stewart on the way to victory at Nürburgring 1968.

In 1968, Stewart moved to Matra, setting his results on a clear upward trajectory, as he won three races and finished 2nd in the championship, despite missing two races due to a wrist injury sustained in an F2 accident. Stewart’s victory in the 1968 German GP is one of the all-time legendary drives, winning by over four minutes in wet, foggy conditions. The model rates Stewart the year’s strongest performer, as it does in 1969 and 1971-1973 during his golden years with Tyrrell. The only year in this period where Stewart is not rated the top performer is 1970, where Jochen Rindt claims the honor due to his perfect win record in counting races (see Jochen Rindt’s entry for discussion of this point).

dry_crash_rate

Drivers with the lowest percentage of dry race starts ending in a crash-related DNF. For inclusion, a driver must have at least 50 dry race starts.

As a racer, Stewart was incredibly consistent, rarely taking unnecessary risks. In 99 starts, he retired from a crash on only four occasions, twice by himself in wet conditions (Spa 1966, Spain 1972), once due to a collision (Jacky Ickx at Canada 1969) and once from being rammed by a competitor (Clay Regazzoni at Germany 1972). His crash rate of only 2.4% in dry races is among the lowest in history.

Stewart was the first truly global motorsports star, traveling around the world not only for races but also for frequent media appearances and product endorsements. In parallel, he was still heavily promoting the improvement of racing safety standards. In 1971, he crossed the Atlantic 87 times. This punishing schedule began to take a physical toll. In 1972, he missed a race with a stomach ulcer.

Tales of Stewart’s unbelievable talents are myriad and extend well beyond his F1 career. Even into his fifties, long retired from racing, Stewart was several times shown to be competitive with upcoming or current F1 drivers in F1 or roadcar tests.

stewart_lotus78

Jackie Stewart testing the Lotus 78.

In the 1990s, he was giving lessons to junior single-seater drivers. Here is the story as Juan Pablo Montoya tells it.

“Jackie [Stewart] got me to take him round Oulton Park in an Escort Cosworth. I’m going into Druids as hard as I can, and as I turn in the rear end steps out. I’m thinking, ‘Oh no, I’m going to bust my ass here, with Jackie Stewart as passenger. This is exactly what I don’t need right now.’

Anyway, I got the car back, and Jackie said: ‘Very impressive car control. But you don’t need to try that hard.’ Then he took the wheel and he said, ‘I’m going to show you how it’s done.’ Off he goes, really slow through the gears, really smooth on the brakes, very little steering effort, and I said to myself, ‘Come on, grandpa!’ And when we came into the pits and I saw the times, he was seven-tenths quicker than my best time. That taught me a good lesson. I was using up so much energy and effort, I was wasting time by trying too hard.” – Juan Pablo Montoya

Beyond all of his other contributions to motorsports, Stewart set in motion the moves that would lead to the modern Red Bull Racing team. With support from Ford, and working with his son Paul, Jackie started the F1 team Stewart Grand Prix in 1997. Although the team had poor reliability, they achieved a podium in their first season and a race win in their third season. At this point, the team was bought out to become Jaguar, continuing at the Milton Keynes base established by Stewart, which subsequently became Red Bull Racing.

1. Michael Schumacher (8.91 ppr, 2000-2002)

mschumacher

Top100_1_M Schumacher

Michael Schumacher was the first driver in F1 history to optimize every area of driver performance, including athleticism, training, and real-time telemetry. He turned a gladiatorial sport into a science and the results were stunning. Today, we therefore talk of the pre-Schumacher and post-Schumacher eras.

schumi_spain96

Michael Schumacher on his way to a legendary win in the wet at Spain 1996.

For a period in the 1990s, Schumacher simply left the rest of the field behind, as far as professionalism and driving performances went. In that period, we were still treated to some epic championship contests, on account of Schumacher’s Ferraris typically not having the same level of performance as his championship competitors at Williams and McLaren. In the graph below, we can see the gulf between Schumacher’s estimated performance in each year and the next best driver’s performance, reaching its largest in 1996 with a staggering difference of 2.8 ppr. The exception to this is 1999, where Schumacher missed part of the season with a broken leg and served as a number two driver to support Eddie Irvine on his return.

schumi_gap

As testament to Schumacher’s greatness in this period, I recently showed that Schumacher would likely have won almost the same number of titles had he driven for a different team (McLaren) from 1996-2006.

schumi_mcl_titles

Michael Schumacher’s world titles for Ferrari vs. the world titles he would be predicted to score racing for McLaren under assumed seat swaps with Mika Häkkinen (1996-2001) and Kimi Räikkönen (2002-2006).

By the early 2000s, the F1 grid was starting to be populated by a new generation of athletes. These were drivers who had all trained in karting from an early age and who had learned many of the lessons that Schumacher had applied. Fernando Alonso, Jenson Button, and Kimi Räikkönen were all wunderkinds who debuted in F1 after only two years in junior single-seaters. By 2003, the model estimates that this new generation was finally beginning to challenge Schumacher’s mantle.

While Schumacher’s performance level was undeniable, there are two main criticisms often leveled at his career. The first is his unsportsmanlike conduct, which arose on numerous occasions (Adelaide 1994, Jerez 1997, Austria 2000, Monaco 2006, etc.). Obviously, a model that is based on race results does not take such factors into account.

schumi_jerez_1997

Michael Schumacher’s deliberate collision with Jacques Villeneuve, which led to his exclusion from the 1997 world drivers’ chapionship.

The second is his firm contractual number one status against almost every teammate, and the aggressive application of team orders. This is a factor that I have considered including in the model several times, but have not found a suitable objective approach to defining a number one driver, as the nature of number one status can greatly vary, and in subtle ways, and it is very difficult to determine in many historical cases. In Schumacher’s defense, other drivers in the top 7 also held contractual number one status for a majority of their careers and benefited from compliant teammates. Number one driver preference has existed since the beginning of F1 and tends to naturally emerge when there is a clear skill imbalance between teammates.

Schumacher retired at the end of 2006, being ousted from his Ferrari seat in favor of Kimi Räikkönen. In retrospect, this was a fairly mystifying decision. As I showed in my historical hypotheticals series, Schumacher would likely have had no difficulty winning both the 2007 and 2008 titles for Ferrari, had he been retained.

On return to Formula 1 in 2010, Schumacher’s driving lacked its former effortless brilliance and he was, at least at first, clearly outperformed by teammate Nico Rosberg. By most drivers’ standards, his 2011-2012 performances were very respectable, both rated inside the season top 10, but not to the sublime standard of Schumacher’s main career. Schumacher’s performance in 2012 is rated slightly lower than his 2011 performance, which can be attributed to unfortunately timed DNFs in 2012. On detailed analysis, he was very closely matched with teammate Rosberg in 2012. According to the model, Schumacher’s performances in these Mercedes years are almost exactly in line with expectations, based on his age and lack of recent experience. Including the results of 2010-2012 therefore has no significant positive or negative effect on estimates of Schumacher’s career performance in the updated f1metrics model.

f2001

Michael Schumacher driving the Ferrari F2001 in his highest rated season.

Based on the model’s estimates of driver performance season by season, the 2001 season is rated Schumacher’s greatest season, just ahead of 1996 and 1994. The 2001 season was a  near-perfect performance, with Schumacher finishing in the top 2 in all but three races: in two of those races his car failed (San Marino and Germany), in the other (Italy) he finished 4th and was beaten by Rubens Barrichello on merit. Overall in 2001, Schumacher beat teammate Barrichello 12-1 in counting races, 16-1 in qualifying, and 123-56 in points. Schumacher holds 6 of the top 20 single-year performances in F1 history, more than any other driver. The next best are Juan Manuel Fangio and Fernando Alonso with 4 seasons each in the top 20.

schumi_top10

Of his many incredible skills, perhaps Schumacher’s greatest was his ability to consistently deliver 99.9%-level performances lap after lap for long stretches. He could switch on and maintain this qualifying-style performance with very rare errors whenever race circumstances dictated that it was necessary, at stages in a race when other drivers would be fatigued or prone to making errors under pressure. This was an extremely valuable asset in the refueling, tyre-war era of F1. Arguably, no other driver was quite as talented in this respect. This particular attribute is highlighted by Schumacher’s tally of 77 fastest laps, a record that would have earned him an extra 77 points under the scoring system in the modern day (or the 1950s). The next highest number of fastest laps by any driver in history is 46. This may be one of the few records that Schumacher retains, even through the Hamilton-Mercedes era of dominance. If so, it would be a fitting marker of Schumacher’s genius.


HONORABLE MENTIONS

A number of drivers missed out on the above top 100 list due to having careers that were too short or had too few counting races to satisfy the 3-year criterion. Rankings of drivers with shorter careers are obviously less certain, but still interesting to examine.

There are three drivers in F1 history who do not have a 3-year peak, but would appear in the top 40 if ranked based on a 2-year peak. They are José Froilán González (32nd), Stoffel Vandoorne (24th), and Charles Leclerc (19th).

cleclerc

Leclerc is the only one of those three drivers currently active, meaning he will likely join the top 100 list in 2020. His rating is still currently volatile and evolving race by race.

gonzalez

González is a name that pops up several times in the above rankings. Despite strong teammates in the 1950s, he held a clear positive record overall. Against Mike Hawthorn, he scored 2-1 in counting races and 6-1 in qualifying. Against Alberto Ascari, he scored 1-2 in counting races and 1-3 in qualifying. Against Juan Manuel Fangio, he scored 0-2 in counting races and 1-4 in qualifying. While he was probably not quite at Fangio or Ascari’s level, he was among the next-best drivers of the 1950s.

vandoorne_2

Vandoorne raced in F1 for only two years, during which time he was clearly unable to perform at teammate Fernando Alonso‘s level. However, Alonso is rated among the top few drivers in history. As I have shown before, the pace difference between Vandoorne and Alonso was smaller than for most of Alonso’s teammates, in spite of Vandoorne having less experience than many of those drivers. In view of that, the criticism that Vandoorne received over his performances was not really justified.

vandoorne_quali_plot2

If we also consider 1-year peaks, there is one additional driver worthy of note. That is Mark Donohue (34th), who was the topic of a post in my recent historical hypothetical series.

Mark-Donohue

Donohue was an extremely successful driver in other series and showed signs of brilliance in his short F1 career, including a podium in his first F1 race, as he excelled in the wet conditions. He is actually rated by the model as the top-performing driver in 1975, narrowly ahead of Niki Lauda and James Hunt. Had he committed to F1 earlier in his career, he could likely have been one of the top drivers of the 1970s.

autosport_banner

The banner from the Autosport Top 40 driver rankings. Site here: http://f1greatestdrivers.autosport.com/

Finally, how do these rankings compare to the rankings of experts? We can compare the list to the Autosport Top 40, which was composed by a panel of experts. There are four drivers in the Autosport Top 40 who did not make the f1metrics Top 100. They are José Froilán González, Jean Behra, Phil Hill, and Stefan Bellof. González is noted above as a driver who would have appeared in the top 40 based on his 2-year peak, but he does not satisfy the 3 consecutive years of sufficient counting races.

jbehra

Jean Behra was rated 38th in the Autosport Top 40. He is ranked just outside the top 100 by the f1metrics model at 116th. His career was covered in a recent historical hypothetical I posted.

phill61

Phil Hill was rated 33rd in the Autosport Top 40. He was notably the first US world drivers’ champion. As I have previously shown on this blog, Phil Hill drove probably the most dominant car in F1 history to achieve his 1961 title. His results versus teammates during his career were patchy, and he is rated 132nd of all time by the model, the lowest of any champion.

bellof2

Stefan Bellof was rated 35th in the Autosport Top 40. He has no 3-year peak due to his short career before his untimely death. However, if we reinstate the disqualified results of Tyrrell from 1984, Bellof would be ranked 109th based on his 2-year peak. This ranking can be understood based on how closely he was matched with teammate Martin Brundle. His career was the subject of another recent historical hypothetical I posted.


CONCLUSIONS

I hope you have found this to be an interesting read or resource. I also hope that it is understood correctly to be the outputs of a specific model, the assumptions of which are described above. While I see this model as a substantial step forward from the model used five years ago, and a powerful tool for critically examining our many, varying subjective views, it should not just be accepted blindly. There are of course factors that the model does not consider, and its outputs should be discussed in that context. I have tried to provide such context in the driver entries above, especially in cases where I think the model is overlooking something important.

Some will view any attempt at ranking athletes across eras in any discipline as futile. I personally view it as a fun question that invites creative thinking, and one that will surely never go away among sporting aficionados. To even attempt to answer the question, one has to very clearly frame one’s assumptions, as was done in this exercise. To that end, it is worth reiterating that the model cannot tell us how a driver from the 1950s would perform in a modern car if somehow transported via time machine to the modern era. Nor does it currently provide any information about how drivers of the past might have performed had they had access to modern training methods, such as beginning karting at a young age. All rankings are on a scale of relative abilities, compared directly to one’s peers, and indirectly across generations via a chain of teammate connections.

In my opinion, the rankings in the top 100 throw up fewer surprises than in the list generated by the old model five years ago, which included a number of clearly anomalous results driven by the model not accounting for age or experience.  Some of the biggest surprises in the top 100 (e.g., Ericsson, Stroll) are likely to resolve themselves with more data over coming years, and I do plan to provide updates to the top 100 in future end-of-season reports. As for any good model, there remain many cases where it challenges our perceptions and puts the onus on us to justify them. In some cases, we will find the model has overlooked an important factor, resulting in a spurious output. In other cases, we will find our own judgment is flawed. In either scenario, the model is a useful tool that generates insights unavailable through subjective analysis alone.

top7

The new model identifies a set of seven all-time greats, who each rank within statistical uncertainty of the #1 position (in the range 8.48-8.91 ppr). They are Michael Schumacher, Jackie Stewart, Fernando Alonso, Juan Manuel Fangio, Alberto Ascari, Jim Clark, and Lewis Hamilton. While the model identifies that today’s F1 drivers are generally systematically stronger than drivers of the past, this top seven is a collection of outlier performers who span the eras of the sport.

schumacher_cockpit
f1metrics
f1metrics_eq
f1metrics
age_experience_curves_compressed
hakkinen_M23
1950s_banner
best20_1950s
1960s_banner
best20_1960s
http://f1metrics.wordpress.com/?p=6928
Extensions
Historical hypotheticals: Part V (Gilles Villeneuve & Michael Schumacher)
Age and ExperienceDriver RankingsHistoryMathematical modelsPredictionsTeam RankingsDidier PironiDriver swapFerrariGilles VilleneuveJules BianchiKimi RaikkonenLewis HamiltonMcLarenMercedesMichael SchumacherMika HakkinenNico RosbergRalf SchumacherToyota
While most of the work I do on this blog is fairly serious analysis, this series has been an enjoyable, less serious side project. This is the final part of this five-part series, in which I apply the f1metrics model of driver and team performance to simulating historical hypothetical situations. If you want to check […]
Show full content

bellof_monaco

While most of the work I do on this blog is fairly serious analysis, this series has been an enjoyable, less serious side project. This is the final part of this five-part series, in which I apply the f1metrics model of driver and team performance to simulating historical hypothetical situations.

If you want to check out the previous articles in this series, they are linked here:

Part I (Senna, Pryce, Brise)

Part II (Kubica, Clark, Donohue, Revson)

Part III (Bellof and ex-champion comebacks)

Part IV (Alesi, Behra, Cevert)

Method

For each hypothetical scenario below, I simulated either the extension/comeback of a driver’s career or a change in teams during their career. Two types of outcomes are presented for the simulated scenarios:

(i) The adjusted driver performance rankings (in ppr) for each season, including the driver’s predicted hypothetical performance at that age and with that level of experience. This is a ranking (ranging 0-10) of absolute driver performances, taking teams out of the equation. In other words, it’s how the model predicts the drivers of that season would have performed in equal machinery. This is the same approach I use for my end of season driver rankings each year.

(ii) The predicted World Drivers’ Championship standings for each season. In cases where these tables are presented, I am including the effects of a driver’s hypothetical team on their points scored. In this simulation, I have either used the team’s average reliability that season to generate the number of mechanical DNFs (if it is a simulated comeback or career extension) or the target car’s reliability if it is a straight seat swap between two active drivers. To generate points tallies, I mapped the model’s scoring rate function to all other points scoring systems in F1 history so that I could convert accurately between ppr and points scored.


Gilles Villeneuve

gilles

I couldn’t possibly finish this series without examining the career and potential of Gilles Villeneuve. Many fans consider Gilles their all-time greatest driver. He was a spectacularly gifted driver and a sheer entertainer behind the wheel. When his career was prematurely ended by a fatal crash in 1982, he was driving the season’s best car and possibly on course for a first title, despite friction with his teammate Didier Pironi and a less than ideal start to the season, How likely is it that he would have won the 1982 title? And what more could he have achieved beyond that?

To attempt to answer these questions, we can use the f1metrics model to make predictions. First, let’s take a look at how Gilles’ driving performances are rated in each season by the model, and where it predicts he would likely have ranked going forward, taking age and experience into account.

gilles_prediction

Gilles Villeneuve’s actual (blue) and predicted (red) performances relative to other drivers on the grid in each season. The red shaded region represents bounds of uncertainty on the prediction, taking into account uncertainty in the driver’s performance estimate, as well as variability in age and experience effects.

The model places Gilles among the top few drivers on the grid at the time he was killed. It doesn’t see him as likely to be the absolute best performer in any year, but between 1979 and 1984, he’s never far off. As he was 32 when he was killed, it is predicted that Villeneuve could have maintained a stable plateau of performance for several years to come, which could have included performances similar to 1979-1981, given the bounds of uncertainty.

Imagining that Villeneuve survived in 1982, we can use the model to simulate how he would most likely have performed in subsequent seasons, had he continued racing for Ferrari.

gilles1982ferrari

Gilles Villeneuve at the wheel of the 1982 Ferrari 126 C2.

In 1982, Ferrari’s car was undoubtedly the class of the field. The team won the constructors’ championship despite losing both star drivers (Villeneuve to a fatal accident, Pironi to a career-ending injury), and as a result not even entering a car in 7 of the 32 available starts. With healthy drivers, Ferrari would clearly have taken the drivers’ title. Instead, Keke Rosberg squeaked to the title, winning only a single race along the way, in one of the most turbulent and bizarre seasons in F1 history.

At the time that he was seriously injured, Pironi was clearly leading the championship, having scored 39 points in 10 starts (his car was withdrawn at Zolder when Villeneuve was killed). John Watson was 2nd in the championship on 30 points, and Keke Rosberg was on only 23 points.

Long Beach 1982

Didier Pironi and Gilles Villeneuve as Ferrari teammates.

Villeneuve’s season, by contrast, had gotten off to a very poor start, with two DNFs, a disqualification, and a 2nd place when teammate Didier Pironi ignored team orders to overtake him for the win. He had scored only 6 points in those 4 starts when he had his fatal crash.

Applying the model, we can simulate the 1982 season with Gilles Villeneuve and Didier Pironi starting every race they missed, using the results they had already scored. In this case, Villeneuve is predicted to make up the deficit to Pironi across the season and narrowly win the drivers’ title. Keke Rosberg is a distant 3rd in the title race.

gilles_1982

To simplify the hypothetical beyond 1982, I assumed that Pironi is no longer racing (although I note that Villeneuve would be predicted to outperform him as teammates in future seasons in any case). I simulated Villeneuve replacing Rene Arnoux (1983-1984) and Stefan Johansson (1985).

In 1983, Ferrari fielded Rene Arnoux and Patrick Tambay, finishing 3rd and 4th in the drivers’ championship, and winning the constructors’ title. The model rates the Ferrari the best car in 1983. Had Gilles continued racing for Ferrari, he would therefore have been in an excellent position to defend his hypothetical 1982 championship. Simulating the season, the model predicts Villeneuve as a likely 1983 title winner.

gilles_1983In 1984, McLaren had an unbeatable combination: the clear best car and the best overall driver pairing. Both Lauda and Prost doubled the points scored by Elio de Angelis, who finished 3rd in the championship. Racing for Ferrari, Villeneuve is predicted to perform better than either Alboreto or Arnoux managed with the car, but is still a clear 3rd in the championship.gilles_1984In 1985, Michele Alboreto mounted a serious title challenge in the first half of the season, which fell away with five mechanical failures in the last five races. The model predicts that Villeneuve could have extracted a bit more from the Ferrari than Alboreto, but still not quite enough to overcome the fundamental reliability issues to take the title from Prost.gilles_1985Beyond 1985, it would be difficult for Villeneuve to challenge the new elite, including Senna and Prost, especially if he remained at Ferrari, who were not seriously competitive again until 1990. In this alternate history, Villeneuve ends up with two championship titles (1982, 1983) and two near misses (1979, 1985). Ramifications of this timeline would include Keke Rosberg scoring no drivers’ titles, and Nelson Piquet scoring two drivers’ titles.


Michael Schumacher

Michael Schumacher’s career is absolutely rife with potential alternative paths. I decided to look at three serious scenarios here, as well as one semi-serious scenario.

What if Schumacher had not retired in 2006? schumi_2006_retirement

Michael Schumacher announces his retirement at the 2006 Italian Grand Prix.

This is probably the most often discussed hypothetical relating to Michael Schumacher. There are rumors that Schumacher was pushed into retirement before he was ready by Luca Montezemolo. While there were perhaps some early signs of age-related decline appearing in Schumacher’s driving, they were only noticeable relative to his near flawless performances earlier. In 2006, he was doubtless still one of the top drivers on the grid.

One theory about Schumacher’s retirement goes that Ferrari signed Kimi Raikkonen against Schumacher’s wishes and gave Schumacher the choice to continue racing alongside him, which Schumacher declined, allowing his protege Felipe Massa to retain a Ferrari seat. Had Schumacher continued at Ferrari into 2007-2008, he would have been 38-39 years old, but racing in a championship-contending team.

schumacher_2007_2008

Michael Schumacher’s season performances and his estimated performance level had he competed in 2007 and 2008.

By the model’s estimation, Schumacher was still among the best-performing drivers on the grid, and would have remained so into 2007-2008, even as he began to experience age-related decline. If we simulate the 2007 championship with Schumacher in Felipe Massa’s place, the model sees Schumacher clearly leading the title race.

schumi_2007

Continuing this hypothetical into 2008, when Massa narrowly lost the title to Hamilton, the model sees Schumacher as a slight championship favorite. The resulting Schumacher vs. Hamilton would have undoubtedly been epic.

schumi_2008

In this hypothetical history, Schumacher would likely have taken his championship total from seven to nine, nearly doubling Fangio’s five titles!

What if Schumacher had continued racing into the hybrid era?

schumi_w03

Schumacher’s comeback for Mercedes across 2010-2012 did not add to his 91 career wins. It could be viewed as unfortunately timed, considering Mercedes went on to become one of the most dominant teams ever just two years later. Part of Schumacher’s performance issue in 2010 was the lack of recent experience, especially in a climate with very limited testing compared to what he had become accustomed to during his F1 career. As he gained familiarity with the formula (especially the tyres), he appeared to close the gap to Nico Rosberg, with the two being closely matched in 2012. What if Schumacher had simply continued racing at Mercedes into the hybrid era in 2014 and beyond?

First, we have to discuss the issue of teammates. Schumacher leaving Mercedes in 2013 was a major catalyst for the team signing Lewis Hamilton. It is therefore plausible that Mercedes would have retained the Schumacher-Rosberg line-up into the hybrid era. On the other hand, Hamilton’s relationship with McLaren was clearly showing signs of strain, and might have been pushed beyond its limit by McLaren’s hopelessly uncompetitve MP4-28 in 2013. A move to Mercedes would certainly remain on the cards. I have therefore assumed in this scenario that Mercedes would field the dream team of Lewis Hamilton and Michael Schumacher into the 2014 hybrid era.

Second, we have to discuss the issue of age. Going into the 2014 season, Schumacher would have been 45 years old. Loss of performance at this age is significant and simply unavoidable. By the model’s estimation, Schumacher at this age would be no match for Hamilton in his prime, and would also be very likely to lose the championship if paired with Nico Rosberg.

schumi_2014

Ultimately, there is no unwinding the hands of time, even for a driver who was as extraordinary as Michael Schumacher was at his peak.

What if Schumacher had raced at McLaren? https://i0.wp.com/31.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lxybwrut8z1r27q6ho1_500.jpg

David Coulthard borrowed a Michael Schumacher helmet at Monaco allowing us to imagine how such a driver-team pairing might have looked.

For a long time in the 1990s, Ron Dennis was eager to secure the services of Schumacher. Ultimately, Schumacher moved to Ferrari in 1996, along with many of the best technical talents from Benetton. But what if, instead, he had been lured to McLaren and spent the main segment of his career there rather than at Ferrari? This would potentially have set up a formidable combination of Michael Schumacher’s driving talents with Adrian Newey’s design talents. Newey moved to McLaren in 1997 after he fell out with Williams over lack of input into team decisions such as the hiring of Jacques Villeneuve and subsequent firing of Damon Hill. He stayed with McLaren until 2005.

schumacher_dennis

Michael Schumacher and Ron Dennis shaking hands.

Ferrari were in a massive rebuilding phase in the mid-1990s, led by Jean Todt. It is safe to assume that if they did not acquire Michael Schumacher, they would have gone after other top drivers, such as Damon Hill or Mika Hakkinen. In this hypothetical, I will assume that Hakkinen and Schumacher traded places, with Hakkinen moving to Ferrari in 1996 and Schumacher moving to McLaren.

In 1996, Schumacher famously dragged a disastrously ill-handling Ferrari chassis into an impressive 3rd in the championship. Irvine described the F310 as almost undriveable, scoring only 11 points. Overall, the model rates McLaren’s MP4/11 a slightly more competitive car than the Ferrari F310, in large part due to reliability — Ferrari had 13 mechanical failures in 32 starts, compared to 6 mechanical failures for McLaren. In a McLaren seat, the model thinks Schumacher may have been able to challenge Villeneuve for 2nd in the championship, but still could not have realistically beaten Hill. Hakkinen is predicted to score 18 points for Ferrari, dropping to 6th in the championship.

schumi_1996bIn 1997, Schumacher once again was fighting a dominant Williams team in an inferior car. This season, the model rates the Ferrari and McLaren as very closely matched, meaning Schumacher’s results are almost identical after a car swap.

schumi_1997In 1998, the first season that Newey had full input into car design, McLaren produced the dominant MP4/13, which Hakkinen took to the title in spite of some brilliant drives from Schumacher. With the best driver in the best car, the model sees the 1998 season as a walkover first title for Schumacher at McLaren.

schumi_1998The 1999 season was marred by Schumacher’s broken leg after a brake failure in the British Grand Prix, causing him to miss six races. It is difficult to know what to do with this case in a hypothetical history. Do we assume Schumacher still missed races at McLaren? Do we assume the brake failure happened to Hakkinen and caused him to miss races instead? Or do we assume it was a freak accident that would not repeat and give both drivers a full season? We are essentially free to invent whatever history we want here, so I have not run a hypothetical reconstruction of 1999.

Schumacher’s first Ferrari title came in 2000, when he narrowly beat Hakkinen to the title. The model considers McLaren to have had a competitive edge that season, meaning that when roles are reversed, Schumacher wins the title for McLaren with relative ease. Hakkinen’s performance that year is rated similar to Barrichello’s, meaning a close fight between the two Ferrari drivers.

schumi_2000

 

By 2001, Ferrari had clearly the better performing car relative to McLaren. However, it was historically not Hakkinen’s strongest season either. With Schumacher in the McLaren, the model predicts that he would be the favorite to clinch the 2001 title.

schumi_2001

At the end of 2001, Mika Hakkinen retired from F1, ceding his McLaren seat to the promising Kimi Raikkonen. In this timeline, Hakkinen would retire without having won the 1998 drivers’ title. Supposing that Raikkonen inherited Hakkinen’s seat at Ferrari for 2002, as he did at McLaren, he would be placed in the incredibly dominant F2002. Even Schumacher at the height of his powers could not have competed with this car. He is predicted to be only 3rd in the championship for McLaren in 2002, as Raikkonen takes his first title.

schumi_2002

The 2003 season was a classic and controversial three-way fight between Ferrari, McLaren, and Williams. McLaren started the season very strong, while Ferrari uncharacteristically struggled until they introduced the new F2003-GA at San Marino. Ferrari then went on a winning streak until they began to seriously struggle with tyre wear as a heat wave struck Europe, which affected Bridgestone’s performance more than Michelin’s.

Williams-BMW had the most powerful engine, but suffered from excessive understeer until Michelin introduced a wider front tyre at Monaco. Williams were a clear front-runner from here until the final races, when this improvement was nullified by a protest claiming that Michelin’s tyres gained tread width as they became worn, forcing Michelin to introduce a new narrower tread tyre. Montoya’s championship challenge collapsed partly through this tyre change, but also through early and late season errors, and partly through an inability to beat teammate Ralf Schumacher sufficiently often. Ferrari’s strength in the final races allowed Michael Schumacher to narrowly clinch the title.

The model rates the three teams as closely matched in 2003, estimating that with equal drivers their ordering should have been Williams-McLaren-Ferrari. A seat swap between Schumacher and Raikkonen (all other factors playing out as they did) is therefore predicted to give Schumacher a clearer path to the 2003 title.

schumi_2003In 2004, the McLaren was unreliable and uncompetitive until the MP4-19B chassis upgrade in the second half of the season. Raikkonen historically managed only 45 points in the car. The model thinks Schumacher could only have done slightly better with it, while Raikkonen would romp to the title in the unbeatable F2004, in similar fashion to what Schumacher actually did that year.

schumi_2004

 

In 2005, there were major changes to the tyre regulations, requiring tyres to last the entire duration of the race. This change was clearly intended to curb Ferrari’s dominance by hurting Bridgestone, and in that respect it was successful. The championship was made into a two-horse race between Michelin-runners McLaren and Renault. McLaren had developed the incredibly quick MP4-20 for the 2005 season. On pace, it was unstoppable in the hands of Raikkonen, but it suffered poor reliability. Alonso ultimately prevailed for Renault in the title fight. Schumacher finished a distant 3rd in the championship for Ferrari.

If given Raikkonen’s seat at McLaren, the model predicts that Schumacher would, like Raikkonen, have finished 2nd in the championship that year.

schumi_2005The first chapter of Schumacher’s career concluded in 2006, as he retired at the end of the year. It was a close championship battle with Fernando Alonso at Renault, with Renault starting the season with a clear advantage until their mass-damper solution was banned. The McLaren was the clear third-best team. Had Schumacher swapped seats with Raikkonen, the model predicts that he could have challenged Raikkonen for 2nd in the championship despite the slightly inferior machinery, but he would not have been in the title fight with Alonso.

schumi_2006Beyond 2006, we could imagine Schumacher continuing at McLaren into 2007-2008, as we did in the above hypothetical, but he could equally well have retired at this point, as he did in reality.

In the graphic below, I have compared the titles that Schumacher actually won for Ferrari with the titles that he could hypothetically have won for McLaren, had he spent the same 1996-2006 period there.

schumi_mcl_titles

Michael Schumacher’s world titles for Ferrari vs. the world titles he would be predicted to score racing for McLaren under assumed seat swaps with Mika Hakkinen (1996-2001) and Kimi Raikkonen (2002-2006).

We can see from this hypothetical that a Schumacher-Newey alliance at McLaren would have had the potential to be nearly as successful as the Schumacher-Brawn-Byrne alliance was at Ferrari. In the hypothetical timeline, Schumacher would conclude 2006 with six drivers’ titles, while Raikkonen would already have two drivers’ titles.

What if Toyota had hired the other Schumacher? Michael-and-Ralf-Schumacher

Brothers Michael and Ralf Schumacher.

The Toyota F1 team is the canonical example of money not necessarily buying success in F1. Due to a number of internal problems, they were one of the least effective manufacturer teams on a per-dollar basis in F1 history. As I showed in my previous economic analysis, Toyota spent over $3 billion in 8 years, with no wins to show for it.

One of the team’s most perplexing decisions was to hire Ralf Schumacher on a very high salary (reportedly around $19 million). It is often joked that the Toyota executives had accidentally signed the wrong Schumacher. What if Toyota had actually signed Michael Schumacher instead?

At the team’s best, in 2005, Toyota finished 4th in the constructors’ championship, with their drivers Ralf Schumacher and Jarno Trulli finishing 6th and 7th in the drivers’ championship, respectively. They scored 5 podiums and 0 wins. What could Michael Schumacher at his peak have realistically achieved with that car?

schumi_toyota

By the model’s estimation, the 2005 Toyota actually had a fair bit of promise with a top driver at the wheel. Notably, both Toyota drivers outscored the second Ferrari driver, Rubens Barrichello. The model rates the 2005 Toyota a better car than the 2005 Ferrari and predicts that Michael Schumacher would have scored more points in a Toyota seat than he did in his Ferrari seat that year, altough it would have required him adapting to Michelin rubber. To put it another way, the model thinks that Ralf’s 45 points scored for Toyota was closer to Michael’s 62 points scored for Ferrari than one would predict if the brothers were in equal machinery. Given the Ferrari seat in 2005, Ralf is predicted to score 23 points.

Where Toyota could have gone from there is unclear. In reality, they fell back to 6th in the constructors’ championship in 2006. But, with an all-time great driver to help galvanize the team, and 3rd place in the driver’s championship to show they seriously meant business, the entire team’s trajectory (at least up to the global financial crisis) could feasibly have been different.


Honorable mentions and notable omissions

bianchi

Before concluding this series, I want to note that there there are a number of hypothetical cases I would have loved to include but didn’t for one reason or another. Most recently, I would have liked to include Jules Bianchi. He had a phenomenal junior driver career and I suspect he was destined for great things in Formula 1. Unfortunately, because he and Max Chilton only raced against each other as teammates in Formula 1, they form a disconnected pair, so the model cannot be used to estimate their performances against other drivers.

Going back to the 1950s, I was interested to explore the career of Stuart Lewis-Evans, who died aged 28 after an accident caused by mechanical failure. He was considered a very promising driver of the future. His qualifying records of 6-6 against Tony Brooks and 3-9 against the more experienced Stirling Moss indicate his impressive pace. But with only 6 counting races in his career (i.e., races without a non-driver DNF), it would be impossible to achieve any reliable predictions. The same problem applies to Ricardo Rodriguez, who has only 3 counting races. He debuted in Formula 1 at age 19 and likely had an excellent career ahead of him, were he not sadly killed aged 20.

There are of course many other drivers who had phenomenal results in junior single-seaters or other categories but never got a drive in F1. Those would be fascinating cases to explore, but at present I don’t have a reliable method for linking performances between series. That may be an interesting future project.

I hope you have enjoyed this series. I certainly learned a lot in putting it together!

bellof_monaco
f1metrics
bellof_monaco
gilles
gilles_prediction
gilles1982ferrari
Long Beach 1982
gilles_1982
gilles_1983
gilles_1984
http://f1metrics.wordpress.com/?p=6485
Extensions
Historical hypotheticals: Part IV (Alesi, Behra, Cevert)
Age and ExperienceDriver RankingsHistoryMathematical modelsPredictionsAlain ProstDamon HillFerrariFrancois CevertGerhard BergerJackie StewartJean AlesiJean BehraJody ScheckterJuan Manuel FangioMaurice TrintignantNigel MansellRobert ManzonStirling MossTyrrellWilliams
Welcome to the fourth part of this five-part series, in which I apply the f1metrics model of driver and team performance to simulating historical hypothetical situations. This time, it’s a French edition, covering three famous French drivers who didn’t get to deliver their full potential in F1. If you want to check out the previous […]
Show full content

bellof_monaco

Welcome to the fourth part of this five-part series, in which I apply the f1metrics model of driver and team performance to simulating historical hypothetical situations. This time, it’s a French edition, covering three famous French drivers who didn’t get to deliver their full potential in F1.

If you want to check out the previous articles in this series, they are linked here:

Part I (Senna, Pryce, Brise)

Part II (Kubica, Clark, Donohue, Revson)

Part III (Bellof and ex-champion comebacks)

Method

For each hypothetical scenario below, I simulated either the extension/comeback of a driver’s career or a change in teams during their career. Two types of outcomes are presented for the simulated scenarios:

(i) The adjusted driver performance rankings (in ppr) for each season, including the driver’s predicted hypothetical performance at that age and with that level of experience. This is a ranking (ranging 0-10) of absolute driver performances, taking teams out of the equation. In other words, it’s how the model predicts the drivers of that season would have performed in equal machinery. This is the same approach I use for my end of season driver rankings each year.

(ii) The predicted World Drivers’ Championship standings for each season. In cases where these tables are presented, I am including the effects of a driver’s hypothetical team on their points scored. In this simulation, I have used the team’s average reliability that season to generate the number of mechanical DNFs. To generate point tallies, I mapped the model’s scoring rate function to all other points scoring systems in F1 history so that I could convert between ppr and points scored.

What if Jean Alesi had raced for Williams?

alesi_tyrrell

Jean Alesi’s career never delivered on its early promise. Few can forget Alesi’s duel in the streets of Phoenix against Ayrton Senna in only his ninth grand prix. Virtually anyone watching the sport who was surveyed at that point in time would have said this is a driver destined for many wins if not greater achievements. Yet, Alesi finished his career with just 1 win from 202 starts. As a result, he has become one of the sport’s most frequently discussed what-ifs. Was Alesi not as good as his early reputation suggested, or did he just miss his chances?

The major branch point in Alesi’s F1 career occurred in 1990. After a very exciting couple of seasons with Tyrrell, Alesi was a hot commodity on the driver market. A situation arose in which he had reportedly signed contracts with three teams simultaneously: Tyrrell, Ferrari, and Williams. Alesi ultimately honored the Ferrari contract, which in retrospect was a dismal decision. In 1991 he was paired with the formidable Alain Prost. Neither driver managed to win a race, and Prost convincingly outperformed Alesi, lowering Alesi’s perceived value in short order. From there, Ferrari went into a further nose-dive, with 1992-1993 being one of their least competitive periods in F1 history.

Below, we can see Alesi’s driver performance rankings plotted across his career.

alesi_careerIn his first two years at Tyrrell (1989-1990), Alesi was already performing well above the average driver. His 1992 season performance is actually ranked the best of any driver that year, as he scored 18 of Ferrari’s 21 points in a very difficult year for the Scuderia. It was Ferrari’s least competitive car since 1981, while Williams — the team Alesi rejected — romped to both titles.

What if, instead of following his heart, Alesi had followed his head and chosen Williams? They were on the ascendancy in 1991, and the probable driver line-up of Alesi and Mansell would have been absolutely spectacular to watch. We can imagine Alesi swapping seats with Riccardo Patrese in 1991 and 1992, and then swapping seats with Damon Hill in 1993 and 1994.

Examining 1991, the model predicts that Alesi would have performed considerably better than Patrese in the Williams seat, while Patrese is predicted to score only 9 points for Ferrari. In fact, Alesi could have narrowly outscored Mansell due to Mansell’s 4 mechanical failures and 1 DSQ.

alesi1991Had Alesi driven for Williams in 1992, he would have had an incredibly dominant car at his disposal.

alesi_williams

Am imagining of Alesi driving for Williams in 1992. Credit to the original article here: https://www.motorpasion.com/formula1/jean-alesi-y-la-decision-con-cabeza-en-lugar-de-corazon

As noted above, Alesi is narrowly rated the best performing driver in 1992. Coupled with the dominant Williams FW14B, Alesi is the predicted champion. However, he wins by the smallest possible margin — the reason being that Patrese’s car suffered worse reliability than Mansell’s in 1992 (3 vs. 2 mechanical DNFs).

alesi1992Naturally, this is assuming Alesi wouldn’t fall for the same misleading information that Mansell supplied Patrese in 1992. The older and cannier Mansell might well have won that season versus the frequently temperamental Alesi on mindgames alone.

Had Alesi continued with Williams into 1993, he may have been paired with Alain Prost, just as he was historically in 1991. Alesi was now at his peak, whereas Prost was 38, returning from a 1-year sabbatical. Prost didn’t deliver his strongest performance that season, according to the model.

With these factors in his favor, the model rates Alesi a close match for Prost. Based on his performance, the model sees Alesi as a better-performing driver than Damon Hill in 1993 and likely to give Prost a close fight for the title. Whereas Hill is predicted to score just 11 points for Ferrari.

Williams had a dominant car in 1993, but it was not bulletproof. Like 1992, this is a championship outcome that is likely determined by reliability. Prost had far the better run of reliability at Williams that season (1 mechanical DNF vs. 4 mechanical DNFs on Hill’s car).

alesi1993In 1994, Alesi’s performance is rated considerably weaker than in 1993, as he was historically beaten comfortably by his Ferrari teammate Gerhard Berger. A seat swap between Alesi and Hill this time is bad for Williams, good for Ferrari. Alesi is predicted to finish a distant 2nd in the championship, with Schumacher given an easy path to his first title.

alesi1994This hypothetical clearly demonstrates how one or two bad team decisions can completely shape a driver’s career metrics of success. In his actual career, Alesi never finished better than 4th in the championship and won just one race. In the above hypothetical, he would compete for two titles, potentially winning one, and likely winning at least 15 races, putting him among the top 20 most successful drivers in F1 history. I think many would consider this a more fitting legacy for Alesi.

Jean Behra

Dig into the what-if literature in F1 and you will invariably come across the name Jean Behra. He could be considered a sort of Stefan Bellof of the 1950s. A more obscure, but highly enduring, cult hero. Behra won the hearts of fans with his stylish and daring driving, compared later to Gilles Villeneuve. He was rated #38 in a list of all-time greatest drivers in a poll of motorsports experts, where he was described as having the talent to win titles, although he never actually won an F1 championship race.

jbehra

Remarkable stories about Behra are easy to find. His debut in a championship F1 race occurred in secret. He took the place of Maurice Trintignant, who was ill that weekend, even donning Trintignant’s helmet to remain disguised.

A month before his death, Behra punched the Ferrari team manager and a restaurant patron after an argument following an engine failure in the race. It was reportedly suggested that Behra had overreved the engine. Followed the incident, Behra was immediately sacked from the team.

Behra survived numerous serious crashes in his career, resulting in serious injury, as shown in this newspaper graphic below, and described in detail here. This included an accident in 1955 that sliced off his ear, resulting in him wearing a prosthetic ear thereafter. Despite this reputation, his crash rate in championship F1 races was quite low. In 53 starts, he had only two races that ended in a crash.

jean-behra-caption

As far as career hypotheticals go, there is not too much to be said for extending Behra’s career in terms of peak performance. At the time he unfortunately died (in a massive crash off the banking at AVUS), he was already 38 years old and very experienced. We already saw his best potential years during his time in F1 from 1952-1959.

We could, however, ask what Behra might have achieved in more competitive machinery. The fact that Behra never won a championship F1 race was rather unjust, given the number of non-championship races he won, and the fact that he finished 5 times on the podium in 7 races in 1956. It is commonly argued that had Behra been in one of the top teams, he would not only have won races but potentially titles.

Using the f1metrics model, we can ask how Behra’s performances measured up against his contemporaries. I will use this case to give a preview of outputs from the newly upgraded f1metrics model, which I’m currently using to prepare an updated all-time driver ranking list.

JBehra

A summary of Jean Behra’s career. The top plot shows his estimated driver performance in each season, including his season rankings. The bottom plot shows his teammates with whom he started at least 5 races in equal equipment (same team, same customer/non-customer status). Line width represents number of starts together. Line color represents who had the stronger estimated driver performance based on points per counting race (red means Behra was worse; green means Behra was better).

From the above graph, we can see that the model consistently ranks Behra just inside the top 6 drivers on the grid during his career, comparable to drivers such as Peter Collins and compatriot Maurice Trintignant. Given that Collins and Trintignant won 5 races between them, it’s fair to say that Behra could and should been a race winner given more time in competitive machinery or a bit better luck.

As teammates, Behra had a very respectable record against Stirling Moss: 3-3 in counting races, 3-5 in qualifying, and 28-29 in points. Against the great Juan Manuel Fangio, the tally was more one-sided: 0-4 in counting races, 1-5 in qualifying, and 6-37 in points.

So could Behra have ever been champion? I can see only one seriously plausible scenario for this. Had Behra not immediately destroyed his relationship with Ferrari in 1959 and stayed there into 1961, he would have raced the Ferrari 156. I have performed analysis of this car before, concluding that it was likely the most dominant car in F1 history in terms of performance. This car had about 25% more horsepower than the best competition.

phill61

Phil Hill at the wheel of the massively dominant Ferrari 156 in 1961.

By 1961, Behra would have been 40, up against the younger Wolfgang von Trips (33) and Phil Hill (34). However, Behra had more talent on his side than those two drivers, meaning it could have been a close-run championship. We can see the model’s predictions below.

behra1961

None of the Ferrari drivers are rated highly in terms of their performance that year. The model puts Phil Hill at #13, Wolfgang von Trips at #14, and Jean Behra at #15. Had they been in equal equipment to Stirling Moss, none of those drivers would have had a fighting chance. But such was the dominance of the Ferrari in 1961 that it almost didn’t matter. In a hypothetical history with Jean Behra replacing Wolfgang von Trips, the model gives Phil Hill a slight edge over Behra in the championship, but small enough that the 8-round championship could have been swung by a single bad race.

At the very least, Behra would surely have finally taken some race wins.

Francois Cevert

Image result for francois cevert

Francois Cevert is considered one of the great lost talents of the 1970s. Taken under Jackie Stewart’s wing while still a Tyrrell junior driver, Cevert benefited from the tutelage of one of the all-time greats. In Stewart’s own words, “I told him everything I ever knew.”

After racing at Tyrrell as Jackie Stewart’s teammate for four years, Cevert was set to take a leading role at the team as Stewart planned to retire at the end of 1973. Tragically, Cevert died in a horrific accident during qualifying for the final race of 1973. Stewart withdrew from the race, retiring on the spot.

Had Cevert survived, could he have challenged for titles? In Jackie Stewart’s own words,

“I think I brought him from what might have been considered to be just another driver into somebody who I think would have gone on to win the world championship, of which, I would have been very proud.”

To understand Cevert’s potential, we need to examine his head-to-head record against Stewart.

cevert_table

Overall, it was an incredibly one-sided battle. Cevert’s record of beating Stewart in 21% of counting races (6/29) is comparable to Eddie Irvine’s record of 20% (7/42) against Michael Schumacher, or Giancarlo Fisichella’s record of 19% (5/31) against Fernando Alonso.

However, Stewart had a significant advantage in terms of experience, at least in their early seasons together, as Cevert was a rookie in 1970. Looking across the years, we can observe some progress in Cevert’s performances. Even in 1973, he was far from performing at Stewart’s level, but his record was far more respectable. Indeed, the model ranks Cevert #5 in the championship that year.

Another metric we can use to gain insight into Cevert’s performance is his qualifying gap to Stewart. This is shown on a per-race and per-season basis is the graph below.

cevert_quali_perc

Francois Cevert’s percentage differences to Jackie Stewart in each qualifying session. Dashed lines and values showed the median difference for each season that they were teammates.

Overall, the median gap between them was large: 0.95% of lap-time. Some fraction of this may have been attributable to Stewart’s perks as the number 1 driver. We can also see that the gap appreciably came down over time, sitting at a median gap of 0.34% in their final season together. This is still a sizeable gap in F1 terms, but evidence that Cevert had improved to touching distance.

If we project Cevert’s performances into the future, the model does not predict further improvement for Cevert. At age 29 and with four years of F1 experience, Cevert was already near peak performance. Cevert’s improvement from 1972 to 1973 is substantially bigger than would be predicted based on an incremental gain of experience, suggesting that he was also in relatively strong form in 1973. Cevert’s predicted average performance in 1974 and beyond is therefore a tad lower than his observed performance in 1973. However, note the bounds of uncertainty — in the best case scenario, he may have been among the season’s best-performing drivers in some future seasons.

cevert_prediction

For the sake of a hypothetical, we can reasonably assume that Cevert would have continued into the planned number 1 role at Tyrrell in 1974. I assume he would be racing in place of Jody Scheckter, alongside fellow Frenchman and previous Tyrrell driver, Patrick Depailler.

Scheckter put it in a superb performance in 1974 to almost challenge for the championship. In fact, the model rates this the best season performance of Scheckter’s career. While such a performance is within the uncertainty bounds of Cevert’s predicted performance, Cevert’s average predicted performance is lower than Scheckter’s in 1974. The model therefore sees Cevert as a likely race winner but not title contender in 1974.

cevert1974In 1975, Tyrrell took a major step backwards, falling to 5th in the constructors’ championship. Assuming he was still with the team, Cevert is predicted to score 19 points, similar to the 20 points that Scheckter actually scored.

cevert1975

Tyrrell rebounded in 1976 with the clever 6-wheeled P34, finishing top 3 in the constructors’ championship, the last time the team would ever achieve this.

p34

Jody Scheckter driving the successful 6-wheeled Tyrrell P34 in 1976.

The model rates Cevert’s predicted performance similar to Scheckter’s in 1976, meaning he would likely have finished a distant 3rd in the championship, trailing the Hunt-Lauda battle.

cevert1976

In summary, Cevert would likely have been among the stronger drivers on the grid through the mid-1970s. Had he remained at Tyrrell he would have built significantly upon his single win, but it is unlikely that he would have won a title.

bellof_monaco
f1metrics
bellof_monaco
alesi_tyrrell
alesi_career
alesi1991
alesi_williams
alesi1992
alesi1993
alesi1994
http://f1metrics.wordpress.com/?p=6484
Extensions
A new f1metrics model
Age and ExperienceDriver RankingsHistoryMathematical modelscustomer carfivethirtyeightFormula 1Jim ClarkLance StrollMichael SchumacherNico RosbergPoints system
  Recently, I decided it was time to make some improvements to the f1metrics model. Modeling is usually an iterative process. A model is defined, its performance is evaluated, and the lessons learned are fed back into the model definition. This process can in theory go on forever. Models are (by definition) reduced abstractions of […]
Show full content

 

f1metrics_eqRecently, I decided it was time to make some improvements to the f1metrics model.

Modeling is usually an iterative process. A model is defined, its performance is evaluated, and the lessons learned are fed back into the model definition. This process can in theory go on forever.

model_cycle

Models are (by definition) reduced abstractions of a system that allow us to see things we can’t readily see from raw data. But they are never a complete description. In the famous words of George Box,

All models are wrong, but some are useful. 

When models are not useful, we usually go right back to the drawing board. When they are useful, we look for ways to improve them. Like most useful models, the f1metrics model has therefore been iteratively developed over time. Let’s step back and do a quick review, before we get to the new parts.

First steps

I first started playing around with the idea of such a model back in 2002, but I lacked the formalism and database to do it rigorously. All I could really confidently conclude from that initial exercise was that Michael Schumacher would clearly outrank Ayrton Senna (something that didn’t much please me as an Ayrton Senna fan). In 2013, I returned to the idea. I manually scored the results of every F1 race since 1950 to ensure all DNF types were treated accurately and I set about the stages of testing and rejecting candidate models.

As someone trained in physics, my first inclination is almost always towards the most reduced (i.e., simplest) possible model of a given phenomenon, building up additional factors from there only as needed or as they add value. The first f1metrics model was therefore a very simple one. A driver’s scoring rate in each season was represented as a function of driver performance, team performance, and competition with other drivers in the same season. A nonlinear linking function (a sigmoid) turned the combination of these factors (predictors) into a predicted scoring rate (the outcome variable), which I calculated using counting races (i.e., only races where a driver did not experience a non-driver DNF, such as a mechanical failure). Remaining unexplained variation represents factors not explicitly modeled, such as fluctuations in driver form from season to season.

Performance = Driver + Team + Season + variation
Scoring rate = S(Performance)
f1metrics_old_table

Top 20 rankings from the 2014 f1metrics driver rankings. Drivers are ranked on a normalized scale of points per race (ppr) with a possible range of 0-10.

 

The first application of this model was an attempt to rank drivers across F1 history, based on comparisons between teammates (since these drivers share the same values for the Team and Season terms, allowing differences in the Driver term to be detected). This exercise generated many interesting insights, including challenging or confirming long-held subjective views of experts, by confronting these views with data. In many cases, the rankings led me to dig deeper into the data, revealing interesting facts that I might not have otherwise noticed, such as the role of F1 drivers in determining the likelihood of mechanical DNFs. It also allowed for other applications, such as reevaluating each year of the F1 world championship by taking the Team effect out of the equation (i.e., imagining what would happen if all drivers had equally competitive cars), and ranking the most dominant F1 teams in history by taking the Driver effect out of the equation (i.e., imagining what would happen if all teams had equally competitive drivers).

Yet, it was also clear from the outset that the model was missing certain things, leading to what almost any observer would rightly consider anomalous results. As I noted at the time, Nico Rosberg’s ranking at #7 followed computationally from him beating Michael Schumacher as teammates from 2010-2012. But it was beyond doubt that Schumacher in his early 40s returning from a substantial career gap could not be equivalent to Schumacher at his peak. Similar reasoning could be applied to the surprisingly high rankings of John Watson at #15 (who faced Niki Lauda on his comeback) and Heinz-Harald Frentzen #17 (who faced Damon Hill in the twilight of his career), among others.

schumacher_rosberg

Teammates Nico Rosberg and Michael Schumacher.

At this point, it should be recognized that modeling driver rankings is pretty difficult, even with a lot of data at your disposal. This is because in F1, unlike other sports, we have an inherently uneven playing ground. Separating what the driver did from what the car did is no simple task, as evidenced by endless unresolved subjective debates on the topic. Proposing a scheme that generates sensible rankings is really far more difficult than it might at first seem. The first serious objective attempt by anyone that I am aware of was a paper published in 2009 by Eichenberger and Stadelmann. That model had Mike Hawthorn at #5, Erik Comas ranked ahead of Ayrton Senna, and numerous other rankings that, had I produced them, would have undoubtedly led to an explosion of hate-mail in my inbox.

A much better model published by Bell and colleagues in 2015 passed a lot of basic sanity checks and produced many similar results to the 2014 f1metrics model. It also generated some spurious results, such as Christian Fittipaldi ranked at #11 in the all-time driver rankings (due to the way it punished drivers for mechanical DNFs). That model also side-stepped the above Michael Schumacher vs. Nico Rosberg issue by splitting Schumacher’s career into two separate drivers (a treatment not applied to any other drivers).

To see just how wrong driver ranking models can go, even with quantitative expertise on hand, refer to the trainwreck of a list published by fivethirtyeight (a site I otherwise greatly respect). In this case, drivers were ranked using Elo rankings (a method typically used for rankings in head-to-head disciplines such as Chess) that simply compared their race results to all other drivers on the grid. This model failed to account for varying car competitiveness between drivers, and between seasons within drivers, which is of course the major explanatory factor for all results in F1. This is akin to trying to predict climate change while forgeting to include carbon dioxide. Such a model ends up concluding that David Coulthard and Mark Webber were better drivers than Fernando Alonso and Jenson Button, almost solely by virtue of having spent more time sitting in top cars. This is a cautionary example of what can happen when modeling is applied with insufficient incorporation of domain knowledge.

Age and experience

From the above results, it seemed that the most valuable addition to the f1metrics model would be to incorporate the effects of age and experience. In the sports modeling literature, one of the classic examples of modeling age effects is a 1999 paper by Berry and colleagues, which analyzed how age affects performance in three different sports (golf, ice hockey, and baseball). I have combined the data from graphs in that paper into the following plot.

age_sports

Estimated effects of age on athlete performance for three different sports. A y-value of zero represents peak performance. Figure adapted from multiple plots in Berry et al. (1999) Bridging different eras in sports. J Amer Stat Assoc.

We can see from this plot that athletes tend to peak between the ages of about 25-35, with different age trends for different sports. Similar analyses have been applied to many measures across many different sports. In general, sports that require short reaction times and explosive strength or have high risk of injury (e.g., contact sports) have earlier and sharper age peaks, whereas sports that exert less wear on the body and are more reliant on experience tend to have later age peaks and longer plateaus.

While there are several sports statistics models out there that consider the influence of age on performance, there are almost no models that explicitly consider the effect of experience (i.e., number of years competing in the discipline). The simplest explanation for this is the fact that age and experience in many disciplines tend to strongly covary, since athletes begin training at a similar age. In such cases, experience is not a useful independent predictor, so it can potentially be ignored.

This, however, is a problematic assumption if we are dealing with F1 drivers. In F1, we routinely lower our expectations for drivers in their rookie year. Anyone call tell you that a driver who is 23 with 4 years experience in F1 ought to be at an advantage relative to a driver who is 24 but an F1 rookie, regardless of how long they each spent in the junior ranks. Why? Because there is a formidable step in moving from any other category to F1. The challenges of F1 are specific and different from other categories, including junior single-seater categories. The cars in F1 are faster, the tyres have different dynamics, and the complexity of team dynamics and technology are much higher. We see a similar challenge for drivers who return after a protracted period away from F1 and we accordingly lower our expectations there too.

We therefore need to model both the effects of age and experience on performance if we are to accurately capture performance changes across the career arc of an F1 driver.

In 2017, I developed a new version of the f1metrics model that captured both the age and experience effects. This was essentially an extension of the original f1metrics model to include an Age term and an Experience term in the Performance function.

Performance = Driver + Team + Season + Age + Experience + variation
Scoring rate = S(Performance)

The effects of experience are fitted based on the number of the previous four seasons in which the driver competed in F1. This definition of ‘recent experience’ allows the model to also temper expectations for returning drivers, since their experience may be too long ago to contribute to the count. For example, on return in 2010, Michael Schumacher had competed in only 1 of the previous 4 seasons. This definition seems sensible given the constant evolution of F1 — knowledge of F1 cars from 5+ years ago is largely irrelevant today.  I found that the experience curve tended to flatten out after four years, so chose this function as a parsimonious model. One could argue that the experience function ought to also somehow incorporate the number of years of car racing a driver completed before F1. This is not straightforward, however, as karting (the staple of young drivers today) is a relatively new invention.

Historically, there is one tricky case in modeling experience effects, which is the beginning of the championship in 1950. Technically, we could treat every driver as a rookie in 1950, but this would be misleading. Some of the drivers were extremely experienced in racing grands prix pre-war and post-war, with many racing F1 cars from 1946-1949 (as the category existed before 1950). I therefore recorded each driver’s participation in grands prix from 1946-1949 as input to the model, allowing it to distinguish drivers who genuinely debuted in 1950-1953 from those with prior experience.

fangio1949

Juan Manuel Fangio racing in the 1949 Pau Grand Prix.

The effects of age were fitted as a curve (with parameters corresponding to values every 3 years from 20-47, where there were at least 10 drivers for each age value; other values were interpolated/extrapolated). This curve represents the average effects of age on driver performance across all driver careers in F1 history. I note that I also attempted fitting this function for earlier vs. later eras of F1 separately to see if the curve changed, but did not find systematic differences.

age_experience_curves

Model-fitted curves for experience (red) and age (blue) effects on driver performance.

With respect to age, the model shows that F1 drivers plateau in abilities from about 26-35, with lower performance on either side of this.

For reference, the average difference in the performance variable between Hamilton and Bottas is ~0.4. The effects of being a rookie compared to being an experienced driver (controlling for age) are about half this size. Comparing the age and experience curves, we see that the effects of age can be much larger than the effects of experience. However, across the age range that most drivers currently compete in F1 (~20-40), the effects are quite similar in size, each accounting for up to ~0.2 change in performance, as shown below.

age_experience_curves_compressed

Combining these factors can therefore account for up to ~0.4 change in performance in a typical modern F1 driver career. In other words, the estimated difference between Hamilton and Bottas in performance is similar to the difference between a rookie driver aged 20 and the same driver at their peak.

Besides dealing with cases such as Michael Schumacher vs. Nico Rosberg, this adjustment to the model allows predictions of how drivers would have performed at different ages, such as in my historical hypotheticals series. For example, below is a prediction of how James Hunt would most likely have performed had he returned to F1 in either 1982 or 1990 (both comebacks that he seriously considered).

hunt_predictions

Estimated performances for James Hunt, assuming a comeback in 1982 (green) or 1990 (red). The colored dots and curves show the most probable prediction. The shaded regions indicate the combined standard error in estimates of Hunt’s driving performance, as well as age and experience effects on performance.

Customer cars

Up to this section, I have described components of the model that I have used for previous blog posts, including the 2018 driver rankings. Now, I describe two more recent additions that I think have really improved the model. My maxim in developing the f1metrics model has been to only include factors that can be measured objectively. One such factor that I have neglected until recently is the role of customer cars. This is a factor that does not substantially affect modern rankings, but does critically affect interpretation of rankings for drivers in the 1950s-1970s.

rebaque78

Hector Rebaque driving a customer Lotus 78 in 1978. He scored 1 point that season while the works Lotus team won the drivers’ and constructors’ titles.

For a long period of F1 history (1950-1980), many F1 entrants relied on using customer cars to race. Customer cars were banned by the 1981 Concorde Agreement, which required teams to construct their own cars. Before this, it was not required for entrants to construct their own cars, meaning teams could buy a pre-made car from another manufacturer and enter it themselves. As one would expect, customer entrants tended to be at some degree of disadvantage to works (manufacturer) entrants, since they were typically less well resourced, had less expertise regarding the chassis, and frequently did not have access to the very latest upgrades.

Until now, the f1metrics model has not taken the role of customer cars into effect. If two drivers were racing the same chassis-engine combination in the same season, they were treated as teammates on a level mechanical footing. As an example, this means that the model would treat Jim Clark and Paul Hawkins as having equal car performance in 1965 when they both raced the Lotus-Climax, despite Paul Hawkins racing a customer car (as the privateer entry DW Racing Enterprises) and Jim Clark having the full support of Team Lotus. Similarly, the model treats the many Maserati customers in the early 1950s as having equal equipment to the Maserati works team. These are potentially problematic assumptions that may exaggerate the advantage of works drivers over their peers.

I considered two ways of tackling this problem. The first is to independently fit the performance of every single entrant (i.e., altogether ignoring the fact that two drivers have the same chassis-engine combination). The second is to fit an average effect of having a customer car across the period 1950-1980. I opted for the latter as a more parsimonious and powerful model, since treating each entrant completely independently throws away information (there is likely to be at least some similarity between customer and works cars) and also introduces a large number of extra model parameters to be fitted.

Performance = Driver + Team + Season + Age + Experience + Customer + variation
Scoring rate = S(Performance)

Using this model, I found the size of the average customer car effect, as plotted below.

customer_effect

From this, we find that the average size of the customer car effect on performance is ~0.2. This is comparable to:

  • The performance difference between a rookie vs. an equally talented experienced driver (controlling for age).
  • The performance difference between a 21 year old vs. an equally talented 26 year old (controlling for experience).
  • About half the average performance difference between Hamilton and Bottas.

This passes a sanity check, given customer cars tended to be slightly worse than their works counterparts, as a general rule.

Robust scoring stroll2017

Lance Stroll, celebrating his podium at Baku 2017.

There’s no two ways about it. Lance Stroll is a problem.

I first noticed it in 2017 when, by virtue of an opportune podium, Stroll outranked teammate Felipe Massa in my end-of-season report. Stroll was running behind his teammate in that race until mechanical failure on Massa’s car essentially handed the podium to Stroll. Due to the high weight the points system gives to top positions, and given Williams were otherwise largely uncompetitive in 2017, this podium had a major effect on Stroll’s total points haul compared to Massa’s. They ended the season almost tied, at 43-40 points in the official standings. Had the mechanical DNFs simply been reversed in that single race, the rankings of the Williams drivers would have had a completely different complexion, with Massa now leading 58-25 in the official standings. This indicates high sensitivity of the model rankings to a single race.

A similar situation arose more recently with Stroll’s 4th place in the 2019 German GP. On a background of being consistently beaten by Perez in races, one fortunate result put Stroll as the team’s temporary points leader. To put it another way, this single race result was worth 63% of Stroll’s total points scoring in the season to date.

Of course, I shouldn’t single out Stroll. This is a general problem and one that I have noticed since early incarnations of the model. We see it also with Kubica currently leading Russell 1-0 on points, where there can be no doubt Russell has been the far stronger driver this year.

I tried to demonstrate and partially correct for the model’s sensitivity to outlier results last year by checking the range of driver performance rankings under the assumption of removing up to one race from each season of each driver’s career. However, this is a post-hoc fix. A bandaid solution.

Ultimately, we could consider this a failing of the official F1 points system. The fact that no points are awarded beyond 10th place means a single 10th place will outweigh any number of 11th places. Moreover, the scaling of the points system from places 1-10 means that a single freak result for a driver in a midfield car can dominate their season points tally.

The original f1metrics model actually partially fixes this problem already, since it extends the points system beyond 10th place, by continuing the points system down as an exponential decay (following the decay rate of the 10-6-4-3-2-1 system, meaning a factor of 10 decay for every 5 places). For this reason, in the f1metrics system, Russell currently already outscores Kubica in 2019 (0.266 points to 0.240 points). However, this clearly doesn’t fix everything. Freak race results remain a common source of anomalous driver rankings.

newpoints

Comparison of the old f1metrics and updated f1metrics scoring systems, including reference to the actual 10-6-4-3-2-1 and 25-18-15-12-10-8-6-4-2-1 points systems, which stop at 6th and 10th place, respectively. The top plot uses linear axes. The bottom plot has  logarithmic y-axis.

One way that statisticians deal with distributions that contain freak results is to take more robust measures of central tendency, such as a trimmed mean (i.e., excluding outliers). If we look back through F1 history, such robust points systems have actually been used. From 1950-1990, only a certain number of best finishes counted, meaning drivers were able to exclude several of their worst race results. A single unlucky DNF essentially didn’t matter under such a system. This type of system is more robust against unfortunate results, but it doesn’t deal with freak fortunate results. For that, we would need to exclude a driver’s worst and best result(s). For example, only keep their middle 18 finishes out of 20 races.

The main argument against such a system is that it’s unfair to exclude a driver’s moments of genius. For example, we would be left completely ignoring Senna’s Monaco 1984, Vettel’s Italy 2008, etc. The problem boils down to the fact that, on the basis of race results alone, we cannot possibly distinguish a brilliant drive from a lucky result. To address this we would essentially need to delve into telemetry data, which (a) we don’t have for much of F1 history, and (b) would require a far more complex model, with its own shortcomings.

After pondering this for a while, I came to a compromise that evaluated well. Rather than totally excluding a driver’s best and worst results in each season, I counted them at 50% weight. This is enough for the results to still matter, but not enough to totally skew a driver’s scoring rate based on one strong race. While it makes very little difference to the rankings of most drivers, it does deal with several historically anomalous cases.

Based on simulations of driver finishes across thousands of seasons, I also found that a slightly flatter points system (one that lowers points by a factor of 10 every 7 places, which more closely resembles the current points system) gives a theoretically slightly better probability of ranking drivers according to their (hidden from the scoring system) actual abilities than the default f1metrics scoring function. This function is illustrated in the graph above. Again, this change has very subtle effects for the rankings of most drivers, but also slightly improves robustness in cases of outliers.

With these updates to the points system, we can see how a driver such as Stroll, with his outlier results in Baku 2017 and Germany 2019, ends up scored differently, resulting in rankings with better face validity.

stroll_table

Season rankings of Lance Stroll under different points systems. *2019 season is ongoing.

What’s coming next?

To summarize the above timeline, here is how each version of the f1metrics model has been applied to date.

Original f1metrics model (2014-2016): f1metrics model with age and experience effects (2017-2019): Updated model (2019-):

Once the historical hypothetical series using the age and experience model is finished (two parts left), I have some significant plans using the fully updated model. This will include the usual f1metrics end-of-season report (now with a more robust model), as well as a long-overdue update of the 2014 all-time driver rankings. Having seen the new ranking list the model produces, expect some significant shake-ups!

 

f1metrics_eq
f1metrics
model_cycle
f1metrics_old_table
schumacher_rosberg
age_sports
fangio1949
age_experience_curves
age_experience_curves_compressed
hunt_predictions
http://f1metrics.wordpress.com/?p=6826
Extensions
Historical hypotheticals: Part III (Bellof and ex-champion comebacks)
Age and ExperienceDriver RankingsHistoryMathematical modelsPredictionsAlain ProstAyrton SennaHypothetical scenariosJames HuntMichael SchumacherMika HakkinenNiki LaudaStefan BellofWhat Ifs
Welcome to the third part of this five-part series, in which I apply the f1metrics model of driver and team performance to simulating historical hypothetical situations. If you want to check out the previous articles in this series, they are linked here: Part I (Senna, Pryce, Brise) Part II (Kubica, Clark, Donohue, Revson) Method For […]
Show full content

bellof_monaco

Welcome to the third part of this five-part series, in which I apply the f1metrics model of driver and team performance to simulating historical hypothetical situations.

If you want to check out the previous articles in this series, they are linked here:

Part I (Senna, Pryce, Brise)

Part II (Kubica, Clark, Donohue, Revson)

Method

For each hypothetical scenario below, I simulated either the extension/comeback of a driver’s career or a change in teams during their career. Two types of outcomes are presented for the simulated scenarios:

(i) The adjusted driver performance rankings (in ppr) for each season, including the driver’s predicted hypothetical performance at that age and with that level of experience. This is a ranking (ranging 0-10) of absolute driver performances, taking teams out of the equation. In other words, it’s how the model predicts the drivers of that season would have performed in equal machinery. This is the same approach I use for my end of season driver rankings each year.

(ii) The predicted World Drivers’ Championship standings for each season. In cases where these tables are presented, I am including the effects of a driver’s hypothetical team on their points scored. In this simulation, I have used the team’s average reliability that season to generate the number of mechanical DNFs. To generate point tallies, I mapped the model’s scoring rate function to all other points scoring systems in F1 history so that I could convert between ppr and points scored.

Stefan Bellof: Germany’s lost champion?

bellof

In the years following his untimely death in 1985, Stefan Bellof became a cult hero among F1 fans. At the time of his death, Bellof was nearing the end of his second F1 season and had made just 20 race starts. In evaluating cases such as Bellof’s, it’s difficult to be objective. His career lives on in memory due to the moments of great brilliance and bravado, which tend to obscure anything else. There are still many fans who regard Bellof as almost a guaranteed world champion, had he lived beyond 1985. (Instead, Germany had to wait for Michael Schumacher to win the title in 1994.) I was therefore fascinated to see what the completely impassive f1metrics model would make of his case.

There are many legendary stories relating to Bellof’s career. One of the best known is his performance at Monaco 1984. The Tyrrell team was running two rookie drivers in 1984: Stefan Bellof and Martin Brundle. In qualifying for Monaco, the car was not competitive. These were the days of prequalifying, meaning slower cars did not necessarily qualify for the race. In Monaco, although 27 cars attempted qualifying, only 20 cars were allowed to make the start. Brundle was 3.71 seconds off pole and 22nd fastest, narrowly missing out on starting the race. Bellof was 3.46 seconds off pole, meaning he just scraped through to qualify 20th. This seemingly minor detail from qualifying would have profound ramifications for the race.

bellof84

The 1984 Monaco Grand Prix was hit by a torrential deluge. By lap 24, 11 of the 20 starters had retired. Seven of them had crashed in the near-impossible conditions Four others had succumbed to water-related retirements, chiefly electrical faults.

At this stage, the rain started to get even worse. Alain Prost, who was balancing extreme caution with speed, was leading the race by almost 30 seconds. The lap-times were so slow that Prost was having difficulty maintaining operational temperatures in his brakes.

Between lap 24 and the controversial red-flagging of the race on lap 32, the race gained enduring status as two rookie drivers took charge. While Prost attempted to maintain his lead in the treacherous conditions, both Ayrton Senna and Stefan Bellof began closing on him extremely rapidly. I have illustrated this in the graph below, based on compiled lap charts.

Gaps from Bellof to Prost and from Senna to Prost across the 1984 Monaco Grand Prix.

Senna and Bellof were clearly taking huge chunks out of Prost’s lead towards the end, with Senna gaining an average of 3.7 seconds per lap on Prost over the last 5 laps and Bellof gaining an average of 4.3 seconds per lap on Prost over the last 5 laps. At that rate, Senna would have caught Prost by lap 34 and Bellof would have caught Prost by lap 36. It’s often claimed that Bellof was also catching Senna at a meteoric rate in the closing laps, but this clearly isn’t true. They were keeping similar pace and it would have taken over 20 laps for the gap between them to close, after which passing would have been another question. Though it must be noted that Senna’s own situation was precarious, as he had sustained suspension damage running over the kerbs at the chicane, and his car might not have lasted much longer had the race continued. Indeed, any of the drivers could have ended in the barrier on any given lap had the race continued.

Bellof’s performance is considered particularly remarkable, given we now recognize that Senna was one of the greatest wet-weather drivers in history. Across his career, Senna was 2.5 times more likely to win a wet race than a dry race, and he was no slouch in the dry.

bellof2

There’s one other really important bit of context here. In 1984, every team except Tyrrell had switched to turbo engines. From 1966-1985 (and 1950-1960), both naturally-aspirated and turbo engines were permitted, with different sizes for competitive balance. The allowance of turbo engines was virtually irrelevant until the late 1970s when turbo engine technology advanced. For several seasons into the 1980s, turbo and naturally-aspirated engines competed for supremacy, with turbos having greater power but also being much thirstier, heavier, more unreliable, and more difficult to drive (due to turbo lag).

In 1984, Tyrrell sought to use their key differentiator (the naturally-aspirated motor) to achieve a competitive advantage. With a simpler engine and lower fuel demands, they could build a much lighter car than others. However, minimum weight regulations required that they add ballast. While the ability to place ballast gave them better weight distribution, they sought a bigger advantage still. They constructed a car that was substantially underweight — by reportedly up to 70kg under racing conditions. Using water-cooled brakes, they would fill the water tanks with a mixture of water and lead shot late in the race, meaning the car would just make the official weight at scrutineering.

The loose lead shot was clearly contravening the regulations, but the team decided to take a chance. In the context of Monaco 1984, Bellof may therefore have been at a significant mechanical advantage on a wet street circuit, due to the lighter, more nimble car and, crucially, no turbo lag.

When Tyrrell were ultimately caught later in the year, they were given one of the most draconian penalties in F1 history: all of their 1984 results were struck from the record. On the books, Bellof therefore didn’t have any classified result in that famous 1984 Monaco Grand Prix, nor any other race in 1984. This is problematic for ranking Bellof. Not only are some of his best performances struck from the record, he has only 7 counting races (excluding mechanical DNFs) in 1985. Not enough for any sort of reliable ranking.

bellof_brundle

Bellof and Brundle, Tyrrell teammates in 1984 and 1985

If we are going to rank Bellof, we really need to resurrect the 1984 results. I therefore did that, reinserting the results of Tyrrell drivers into the 1984 season, adjusting other cars’ finishing positions accordingly. With these data, we can begin to make a serious examination of Bellof’s racing credentials. During his time in F1 in 1984 and 1985, he raced alongside Martin Brundle and Stefan Johansson.

The first thing we should examine is Bellof’s record relative to his teammates. He faced Johansson at only two races, with a qualifying record of 1-1 (both times qualifying within 2 tenths of each other) and a race record of 1-1.

The record against Brundle is more informative, since they were the main Tyrrell drivers across 1984-1985. In qualifying, Bellof seemingly had an edge, beating Brundle 9-6 with a median time difference of 0.29%. Notably, Brundle was never a particularly good qualifier, so a slightly positive record there is not an indication of exceptional pace. Brundle’s head-to-head qualifying record against various teammates is illustrated below. By this measure, Bellof ranks similar to Barrichello or Modena. Schumacher, who leads the group, was actually in only his first full season of F1 when he faced a more experienced Brundle.

brundle_quali

Due to poor reliability, there are actually only three races where neither Bellof nor Brundle had a mechanical DNF. In these three races, Bellof came out ahead 2-1. Their points scoring rates (on which the f1metrics model is based) were similar. Bellof scored 11 points (6th, 5th, and 3rd in 1984; 6th and 4th in 1985), while Brundle scored 8 points (5th and 2nd in 1984). I note that in a few races, Brundle and Bellof used different engines, racing Tyrrell-Ford vs. Tyrrell-Renault, so they are not treated as teammates for these races.

Applying the f1metrics model to the data, including the reinstated 1984 results, allows us to project Bellof’s future performances, had he raced beyond 1985. This generates the trajectory shown below.

bellof_prediction

Bellof was 27, in his second F1 season, when he was killed in 1985. Based on this, The model predicts that he had some scope to improve with age and further experience, but most of his predicted improvement on this front would have been expected to occur across 1984 to 1985.

The range of uncertainty on Bellof’s future performances is large, due to the small amount of data from his career. He would most likely have been among the stronger drivers on the grid and almost certainly among the top half of performers on the grid in the late 1980s. Though he might have improved to become one of the absolute best drivers, the model predicts this as an unlikely scenario.

Supposing Bellof had survived, he would likely have become a Ferrari driver. Bellof had apparently agreed terms and was read to sign a contract to race at Ferrari for 1986 and 1987. For the sake of the hypothetical, we will imagine he would have replaced Michele Alboreto there.

In 1986, the model predicts that Bellof would have been about the 7th best performing driver on the grid and, in Alboreto’s place, would have been Ferrari’s lead points scorer with 29 points to Johansson’s 22 points. Not enough to challenge for the championship, but likely enough to feature several times on the podium.

bellof1986bHad he continued to race at Ferrari in 1987, the model predicts that Bellof would have slightly outperformed teammate Berger. But, due to Berger’s run of fewer mechanical DNFs in what was an extremely unreliable car, he may have come out slightly ahead of Bellof in the points standings. Neither driver could realistically have competed with the dominant Williams team for the title.

bellof1987In 1988, Ferrari faced the unbeatable McLaren-Honda team. The model sees Bellof as scoring best of the rest, slightly ahead of teammate Berger.

bellof1988McLaren continued their extremely strong form into 1989 while Ferrari faltered. Neither Bellof nor Berger could have challenged for regular wins, but again the model sees Bellof as potential team leader ahead of Berger.

bellof1989By 1990, Ferrari were a force to be reckoned with, taking the title down to the wire with McLaren. In this hypothetical scenario, Bellof partners reigning champion, Alain Prost, taking the seat that Nigel Mansell actually held. By the model’s prediction, Bellof would have finished around 3rd in the championship, given a typical run of reliability that year (Mansell had an abnormally poor run with 8 of the team’s 11 mechanical DNFs).

bellof1990

In summary, the model sees Bellof as a likely race-winner, but probably not ever challenging for F1 titles, unless he happened to land in a dominant car (e.g., Williams in 1992). A great lost talent, no doubt, but perhaps not a lost champion.

bellof3Ex-champion comebacks

Several former champion drivers have been lured into Formula 1 comebacks, usually with underwhelming results. Alan Jones achieved next to nothing with his two comebacks. Niki Lauda clinched a dramatic third world championship on comeback, but otherwise didn’t seem to have his 1970s pace — in qualifying particularly he was a completely different driver. Michael Schumacher’s comeback from 2010-2012 proved there’s really no beating age-related decline. Kimi Raikkonen had a successful 2012-2013 comeback with Lotus, but the years of poor performances at Ferrari since have done major damage to his legacy as a driver.

jones1986

Alan Jones on his second Formula 1 comeback in 1986, racing for Team Haas.

There are other cases of champion drivers toying with the idea of a return, but ultimately (wisely) reconsidering. Using the model, we can investigate how those comebacks would likely have panned out.

hunt_lauda

James Hunt ended his Formula 1 career early in 1979, aged 31, having completed only six and a half seasons. Comebacks were seriously evaluated in 1980 for McLaren and 1982 for Brabham. The latter comeback would have put him in competition for the World Drivers’ Championship against teammate Piquet in 1983, and the model thinks he could have been seriously competitive (Piquet’s ppr in 1983 is 5.904, Hunt’s projected ppr in 1983 is 5.824).

As the graph below shows (green curve), Hunt on a 1980s comeback could probably have remained competitive with the top few drivers (including Niki Lauda, opening the possibility of a second Hunt-Lauda championship battle!) until about 1985, aged 38. The idea isn’t ridiculous. Jackie Stewart was apparently faster than the Benetton team’s regular drivers Thierry Boutsen and Alessandro Nannini when he tested their car at the Dearborn Proving Grounds in the late 1980s.

hunt_predictions

Estimated performances for James Hunt, assuming a comeback in 1982 (green) or 1990 (red). The colored dots and curves show the most probable prediction. The shaded regions indicate the combined standard error in estimates of Hunt’s driving performance, as well as age and experience effects on performance.

In 1990, Hunt again considered staging a Formula 1 comeback, this time motivated by deep financial troubles. He was now aged 42 and was 11 years post-retirement. In testing, Hunt was apparently well off the pace and the idea was pursued no further. By the model’s estimation, Hunt would have been among the weakest drivers on the grid had he actually returned. Moreover, it’s reasonable to assume that Hunt may have experienced greater age-related performance decline than a typical driver due to his hard-living lifestyle. This would push him towards the lower end of the red shaded region.

hunt1990

James Hunt driving for Williams in preseason testing in 1990 at Paul Ricard.

Another former champion who perhaps retired prematurely was Mika Hakkinen, who left the sport at the end of the 2001 season, aged 33. At that time, he seemed burned out and lacking motivation after weathering multiple consecutive championship campaigns, but Ron Dennis extended an offer for Hakkinen to return to the cockpit any time. In 2006, with McLaren needing a replacement for the outgoing Kimi Raikkonen, Hakkinen seriously considered a return to Formula 1. He spent time training with the team and ran a test. On the test day, he was the slowest runner, with his best time over 2 seconds slower than GP2 driver Lewis Hamilton. Hakkinen’s plans to return to Formula 1 were canned, but in his defense Hakkinen says the car was not running at its best that day.

hakkinen2006

Mika Hakkinen testing for McLaren in 2006.

How does the model see a 2007 comeback going for Hakkinen? During his main career, Hakkinen is ranked by the model among the top few drivers in most years, albeit well below Schumacher’s level. In 2007, he turned 39. Between his advanced age and his lack of recent experience, the model sees him as likely one of the weaker drivers on the grid. In other words, Hakkinen chose wisely in hanging up the F1 helmet rather than attempting to return amidst a new competitive order.

hakkinen_prediction

Finally, for a bit of fun, and as a tribute to Niki, let’s revisit the time that Lauda drove a Formula 1 car aged 52. In early 2002, as the team principal of Jaguar, he decided to run some laps in testing to try to better understand his drivers’ feedback on the car. Pushing hard, he spun the car several times. Ultimately, his best time was over 10 seconds off the pace. With more running, he surely could have gotten closer than that, but it was nonetheless indicative of how difficult it is to reenter the competitive fray.

Image result for niki lauda jaguar test

Niki Lauda testing for Jaguar in 2002

Below, we can see the model’s prediction of what would likely have happened if Lauda had genuinely attempted a full-time Formula 1 comeback in 2002. While he was undeniably an all-time great in his prime, he would have been comfortably the slowest driver on the grid in the early 2000s.

lauda_prediction

But you can bet he would have been brutally honest about whatever his pace was…

bellof_monaco
f1metrics
bellof_monaco
bellof
bellof84
bellof2
bellof_brundle
brundle_quali
bellof_prediction
http://f1metrics.wordpress.com/?p=6475
Extensions
2019 Preseason Analysis
Driver RankingsJunior DriversLap timesMathematical modelsPredictionsTeam RankingsTestingAlfa RomeoCharles LeclercDaniel RicciardoFerrariHaasLewis HamiltonMax VerstappenMcLarenMercedesNico HulkenbergPirelliRed BullRenaultRobert KubicaSebastian Vettel
With less than a week until the 2019 cars hit the track in Melbourne, let’s take a careful look at the preseason testing data and what we can expect from the latest driver match-ups. Owing to time constraints, you have my apologies for this coming a little later than usual. Hopefully better late than never! […]
Show full content

leclerc2019

With less than a week until the 2019 cars hit the track in Melbourne, let’s take a careful look at the preseason testing data and what we can expect from the latest driver match-ups. Owing to time constraints, you have my apologies for this coming a little later than usual. Hopefully better late than never!

Preseason testing

In past years, I have used a method to analyze long runs from testing that has proven to be quite accurate for predicting the within-in season pecking order. You can find this method described in detail is last year’s preseason analysis post. To briefly summarize the steps:

  1. I collected stints that were known to be part of a race simulation. Since these stints were strung together by pit-stops only for tyre changes and typically ran close to a full race distance, the fuel loads are known. These stints can be used to anchor the data for stints run at unknown fuel loads. For comparing stints, I estimated the equivalent pace on a full fuel load (70 laps of fuel).
  2. I collected all other long runs for which the tyre compound was known. Stints were cleaned of slow laps (>1 sec/lap slower than laps on either side). I required a minimum of 10 laps with valid times for inclusion in the analysis.
  3. I derived degradation-time curves for each team on each tyre compound. These curves show the relationship between lap time and how hard a driver is pushing (i.e., degrading the tyre compound, as evidenced by worsening lap times). This step is critical, as it allows comparison of stints with variable work rates of tyre compounds. This is the step that is missing from all other online analyses I have found; without it, one may be comparing a stint where a driver was pushing very hard to one where a driver was extracting very little life from the tyres.
  4. Finally, I attempt to estimate the unknown fuel loads by finding estimates that give the best match to the degradation-time curves for each team.

Of course, even after all this, we may still be comparing cars with differing set-ups, track conditions, and engine modes. But by compiling enough stints, we can hopefully begin to divine the overall trends, and spot outliers. It’s not perfect, but it’s about the best we can do as outsiders, without access the teams’ internal data.

As in previous years, @f1debrief on twitter was a superb resource for collecting key long runs in 2019 preseason testing. This year I also had considerable help from a colleague in collating the data from the live timing, without which I would not have had time to complete the analysis before the first race.

Overall trends

Image result for pirelli tyres 2019 c2 c3

Below, I have plotted the degradation-time curves for the two most used compounds in testing: the C3 compound (softer) and the C2 compound (harder). Note that, given the huge changes in the Mercedes design from the first to second test, I used only their second test data, which was still a reasonably sized dataset.

To read these graphs, the x-axis represents the rate of tyre degradation (in seconds per lap, after adjusting for fuel burn), while the y-axis represents the base lap time (i.e., the predicted lap time on a fresh set of tyres) after adjusting for the estimated fuel load. Note that curves always slope down, meaning that the harder a driver pushes, the lower (faster) the base lap time and the higher the degradation rate. The curves for different teams have different vertical offsets, representing differences in their base lap times on a particular compound. These offsets represent differences in pace between the teams, which are discussed and analyzed in detail for each team below.

c3_overall_legend

 

c2_overall_fix

Degradation-time curves for each team. Colors for each team are defined in the legend. Lines represent best-fitted curves for each team. Individual points represents individual long runs (at least 10 valid lap times after cleaning). Stints from race simulations are plotted as large squares. Stints with unknown, deduced fuel loads are plotted as small circles. All y-axis values correspond to estimated pace on a full fuel load (70 laps of fuel).

Let us now run through the individual teams, their performance estimates, and the potential sources of uncertainty in these estimates.

 

Williams: Clearly struggling

There is unfortunately very little positive to be said about Williams’ performance at this stage. They came into preseason testing with difficulties and delays, before parting ways with their technical director, Paddy Lowe. They are likely also feeling the ramifications of the Stroll family money shifting over to Racing Point. The 2018 season was a tough one for Williams, and 2019 is looking like it might be even tougher.

c3_williams

c2_williams_fix2

On the basis of their race simulations and other stints, Williams appear to be currently 3.2 seconds adrift of the leaders and over a second adrift of the next slowest team. Williams will hopefully make some developments in the early season to catch up, but for now it’s looking like it could be a back-row lock-out in Australia.

The lower midfield

Getting into the midfield, we can expect some intense inter-team battles this year. By my estimates, the 5th through to 9th best teams are spanned by ~0.7 seconds. Looking at the slower end of this range, we have Racing Point and Toro Rosso. The differences between these two teams and others are small enough that this hierarchy could be largely track dependent. As I noted last season, what was quickest at Catalunya was not necessarily quickest at other circuits. They are clearly within potential fighting distance of other teams, so I expect these teams to battle their way into the points.

c3_lm

c2_lm_fix2

In the case of Toro Rosso, we have a couple of confirmed race stints on the C3 tyre to reliably place them around 1.7 seconds slower than Ferrari. In the case of Racing Point, there is less to go on, but based on plausible fuel loads they appear to be somewhere in the same range; I estimate 1.9 seconds slower than Ferrari with their current package.

The upper midfield

Team ranks 4th through 7th look like they will be fiercely fought in 2019. These four teams in particular show the importance of gathering a large dataset to examine trends. If we base the whole analysis on only one unrepresentative stint, we can potentially come to extreme conclusions, which may explain the diversity of team rankings in the midfield across other websites.

c3_um

c2_um_fix2

Renault completed impressive mileage, but none of their long runs were confirmed race simulations, making it difficult to anchor their fuel loads. Their longer runs were almost always punctuated by stops in the garage for minutes or longer, meaning they may not have been running at race stint fuel loads. I found that the best fit to most of the stints, adjusting for likely fuel loads, put them consistently 0.8-1.2 seconds behind Ferrari across both the C2 and C3 compounds. But I acknowledge that this is an uncertain estimate for now. In their analysis of preseason testing, AMuS concluded that Renault are currently 2nd best, between Ferrari (1st) and Mercedes (3rd). If this were the case, Ricciardo would actually be looking at an upgrade from Red Bull! Examining the data, however, I find this difficult to reconcile with the slower pace of several of Renault’s longer runs, including one on day 6.

Alfa Romeo are another difficult case to judge. Overall, most of their runs appear to put them around 1.0-1.5 seconds behind Ferrari. However, they had at least one very impressive stint on the C3 compound, which appears on the red Ferrari curve in the C3 graph above. Here are the individual lap times for this particular stint:

alfa_stint

We can see that, although most of the stint was indeed very fast, there was a notable three-lap slow period in the middle. These lap times were cleaned out of the stint in my analysis (exclusion denoted by black dots). This slower period would have allowed the driver to regain battery charge and lower temperatures, enabling a subsequent period of faster laps, possibly in a higher engine mode. Rather than a typical race stint, this may be a simulation of the type of running needed to pull a gap in a critical phase of the race, or just testing out system tolerances. To me, it doesn’t look like a representative race stint, explaining why it is such an outlier.

For Haas, we see a considerable variation in lap times between the tyre compounds. Like for Alfa Romeo, we can see some very impressive times, this time on the C2 compound. Let’s take a look at the quickest C2 stint:

haas_stint

Note that, unlike the Alfa Romeo stint, this one is extremely stable and fast, with a base lap time at the beginning of the stint of around 80.9 seconds. This looks much more like a representative race stint, given its consistency and length. Given the stint ran for 25 laps, the least generous interpretation is that the car was fueled for only 25 laps. An equivalent pace on 70 laps of fuel at Catalunya is about 2.4 seconds slower, meaning a fuel-adjusted base lap time of 80.9+2.4=83.3 seconds. The degradation rate (fuel-corrected slope) is only 0.09 seconds per lap, which places this stint only a few tenths slower than Ferrari on equivalent race stints. If we look at this stint alone, Haas are possibly challenging Red Bull.

We must, however, somehow reconcile this with the pace of the C3 stints, which, even under the most generous interpretation for fuel loads to Haas, were 1.4 seconds adrift of Ferrari. The performance of the Haas machine is therefore one of the most intriguing questions going into the season. If they are only able to extract maximum performance on the harder tyre compounds then we may see them shine brilliantly at certain tracks and struggle at others. Haas appear to have an interesting concept, at the very least.

Finally, what to make of McLaren, who have been ranked everywhere from 3rd quickest to 9th quickest. Have they bounced back from last year’s very difficult season, where they were at times slower than Williams? Looking at their race simulations on the C2 tyre, they certainly look more competitive this year than last year. If we use those stints to anchor the other stints of unknown fuel load, we see that McLaren are usually trailing Ferrari by about 0.7 seconds. There are, however, four stints on the C2 tyre that are much slower — over a second slower than this. Which are the more representative stints? The quick ones, which place McLaren at the pointy end of midfield, or the slow ones, which place McLaren down in lower midfield? McLaren’s running on the C3 tyre is consistent with either interpretation, and unfortunately we have no C3 race simulations.

Some important insight is gained by comparing McLaren’s performance in the first test to their performance in the second test.

mcl_tests

We can see from this that all of McLaren’s slower stints, and much of their variability, came from the first test. Once they had everything checked and functioning, McLaren’s pace was consistent and more impressive in the second test. These results suggest that McLaren should be capably fighting in the upper midfield this season.

The top three

Last year, Formula 1 was functionally divided into two competitive classes: F1 (Mercedes, Ferrari, and Red Bull), and “F1.5” (everyone else). This year, it looks to me as though the gap between these classes has reduced, blurring the lines between them. Red Bull in particular may be under threat from teams in the upper midfield, although their pace was quite difficult to pin down due to Gasly’s crash early into his race simulation, not to mention their need to experiment with a new powerunit.

c2_top3_fix2c3_top3

At the top of the pile, Ferrari and Mercedes look again to be emerging as the key championship competitors. Last year, I concluded Mercedes had the edge coming out of preseason testing. This year, I have to say that Ferrari look strongest of the pair. On comparable C3 stints, we see Ferrari leading Mercedes by about 0.3 seconds. On the C2 stints, the gap is about half of that.

Below, I have plotted the lap times from the two closest comparison stints between Ferrari and Mercedes. The Mercedes stint was a simulated first race stint started by Bottas around 2pm on day 7. The Ferrari stint was a simulated first race stint started by Vettel around 2:30pm on day 8. The two stints were therefore under near identical conditions.

ferrari_merc_2019

Across laps 1-16, the Ferrari averaged 0.3 seconds faster than the Mercedes. This is a competitive gap that a driver could potentially bridge, though with difficulty. Mercedes have a development battle ahead of them, but they have proven themselves very capable in this regard in past seasons.

To summarize the above data, here is a graphic showing the estimated gaps to the front for each team, given the best fitted curves and associated degree of uncertainty.

team_gaps

Colored blocks represent ranges of uncertainty for each team.

Intra-team battles

One of the fascinating things about the 2019 season is the number of new driver teammate pairings. Of the ten teams, only Mercedes and Haas are running the same driver line-ups in 2019 as in 2018. This season will therefore be a fantastic opportunity to better understand the driver hierarchy in F1 today.

Before we see the results of those match-ups, let’s ask my driver performance model what it predicts. For each match-up, the model takes into account the drivers current age and prior F1 experience. The model also takes variance into account, generating probabilistic estimates, with the answer representing the percentage likelihood that the driver will have higher points per counting race (excluding mechanical DNFs) than their teammate across the season.

Whereas last year I simply gave no predictions for rookies, this year I’ve used an approach to estimate each rookie’s probable performance. Specifically, I searched for other drivers with similar rookie age (within 5 years), and similar scores on my junior career metrics of achievement (within 30 points) and excitement (within 5 points). I then used their performances to generate a proxy distribution of performances, applying the appropriate corrections for age and experience to match the actual rookie in 2019.

pred_ferr

Let’s start with a controversial prediction! Given his meteoric first season, the model sees Leclerc (with the benefit of additional age and experience) potentially being more than a match for Vettel, with an almost 2 in 3 chance of coming out ahead. I’m personally more circumspect, as I think Ericsson’s uncertain rating may have inflated Leclerc’s status, as I noted last year. In any case, this will be a fascinating match-up.

pred_merc

Hamilton has looked firmly in control at Mercedes since Bottas joined the team. The model sees that scenario as being very likely to continue.

pred_rbr

Gasly showed serious promise in 2018. However, facing Verstappen is a tall order for any driver, especially given he is clearly the favored driver within the Red Bull team. The model sees Gasly having about a 1 in 5 chance of outperforming Verstappen in 2019.

pred_haas

The Magnussen vs. Grosjean battle will continue into a third consecutive season at Haas. Grosjean still seems the quicker driver when on form, but his erratic performances across a season tend to always cost significant points. The model sees Magnussen as the slight favorite here.

pred_mcl

This is the most one-sided prediction on the grid. There are two factors contributing to this: (i) although the model’s ranking of Sainz was downgraded last season, it still remains relatively high; (ii) historically, rookies are very unlikely to outscore their teammates. Norris, who was a very talented junior, surely rates his chances higher than this.

pred_renault

This one is surely the most mouthwatering new pairing on the grid. How does Hulkenberg measure up to Ricciardo, a driver who has a strong claim to being among the  sport’s elite? As the model sees it, this one could easily go either way!

pred_alfa

Experience vs. youth should make for an intriguing battle at Alfa Romeo. The model views Raikkonen as the favorite, with a 1 in 4 chance of Giovinazzi prevailing over Raikkonen.

pred_str

Albon and Kvyat are both receiving recalls from the Red Bull program to drive at Toro Rosso. Kvyat has more F1 experience and undoubtedly the better junior career, but has he mentally recovered from his previous demotion and sacking? If he has, expect Kvyat to take the lead at Toro Rosso.

pred_rp

The experienced and very capable Perez is likely to give Stroll a much sterner test than Sirotkin did last year. The model sees Stroll as having a 1 in 3 chance of outperforming Perez; that number is probably inflated due to Stroll’s large rating gain from the result of Baku 2017, as I noted last year. Perez is surely the favorite in this one and the match-up should help to clarify Stroll’s actual level.

pred_williams

Kubica, on comeback, will face Russell, the reigning F2 champion. Under the model’s assumption of no effect of Kubica’s injury, it sees Kubica’s age and talent counting for enough to come out ahead. In reality, we will have to see if the injury matters.

 

And with that, I wish you an enjoyable 2019 season!

leclerc2019
f1metrics
Image result for pirelli tyres 2019 c2 c3
c3_overall_legend
c2_overall_fix
c3_williams
c2_williams_fix2
c3_lm
http://f1metrics.wordpress.com/?p=6723
Extensions
2018 f1metrics end of season report
Driver RankingsLap timesMathematical modelsPredictionsQualifyingTeam RankingsTestingAnalysisCharles LeclercFangioFernando AlonsoFerrariFormula 1Lewis HamiltonMax VerstappenMercedesMichael SchumacherRobert KubicaSeason reviewSebastian VettelTriple crown
2018 proved a wonder of a season, with two close to evenly matched cars dicing for the drivers’ and constructors’ titles across most of the season; a rare delight in Formula 1. Mercedes took the spoils for the fifth season on the trot, but that achievement was as much attributable to driver as team — […]
Show full content

Ham2018

2018 proved a wonder of a season, with two close to evenly matched cars dicing for the drivers’ and constructors’ titles across most of the season; a rare delight in Formula 1. Mercedes took the spoils for the fifth season on the trot, but that achievement was as much attributable to driver as team — something we couldn’t generally say for the preceding four years. The static engine formula is finally bearing fruit as far as team competitiveness goes.

Following tradition since 2014, I present my end of season report, which includes the f1metrics model-based rankings of the season’s teams and drivers. The goal here is to attempt to separate team performances from driver performances in an objective fashion, providing insights that the raw statistics do not. Along the way, I’ll share some data analysis that helps to tell the story of the season and explain how the model reached its conclusions.

Predictions vs. reality

Let’s start by recalling the state of play at the end of pre-season testing. As in previous seasons, I delved into the long runs of testing to try to determine the running order before Melbourne. Since I made predictions, it’s only right to check how they held up.

First, I saw an unusually large gulf between the top three teams and the rest of the grid:

Only three teams came out of this test looking capable of challenging for wins (and perhaps even podiums).

Across the season, this certainly held true, as we saw a division into essentially two formulas (F1 and “F1.5”), with typically over a second of performance difference between them. Only a single podium featured an F1.5 car, and that was purely down to attrition. This prediction was completely uncontroversial: Mark Hughes came to the exact same conclusion after testing.

But what about the predicted hierarchies within each “formula”? The graph below shows the gaps I predicted (converted to lap-time percentages) vs. the average qualifying gap to pole (using the best time set by each team) across the first 4 rounds. I chose this range, since teams typically bring major upgrades to the fifth race in Spain.

prepost_2018

Most of the predictions were on the money, including my prediction that Red Bull would trail Mercedes and Ferrari, whereas AMuS among others predicted Ferrari would be third quickest and Red Bull would fight Mercedes for the title — I could see no evidence for that.

But there are two notable discrepancies between my predictions and the data.

The first was McLaren, who proved much less competitive than long runs in testing suggested. This can be largely attributed to the MCL33’s aerodynamic characteristics — less total downforce than the MCL32, yet relatively high drag. Consistently, the MCL33 was the slowest car in a straight line in qualifying, even with the aid of frequent tows between Alonso and Vandoorne.

speed_plot3

Each team’s top speed performance as a percentage of the maximum speed posted in each qualifying session. Car positions show median values. Logos show powerunit suppliers.

On average, McLaren were 3.3% slower than the fastest car in a straight line, which translates to 11km/h at a typical track. Part of that speed deficiency can definitely be attributed to the Renault powerunit — the works Renault and Red Bull were both <1% faster than McLaren. These characteristics were less of a problem at Catalunya than at most other tracks, and indeed McLaren’s qualifying time gap to pole there was 2.0%, fully consistent with my pre-season predictions.

The second inaccuracy was my prediction that Mercedes would comfortably lead Ferrari. Mercedes were clearly quickest at the first race weekend, and also notably in Spain, where pre-season data were collected. Ferrari, however, had the edge at the majority of race weekends in the first half of the season. Like McLaren, I think this can be partially attributed to track characteristics — what is quick at Catalunya isn’t necessarily quick elsewhere. But, in addition, we witnessed a fierce development battle between Mercedes and Ferrari. Mercedes were quickest out of the blocks, but rapidly Ferrari overturned that advantage. Such was the rate of Ferrari’s development that when Mercedes brought a massive upgrade to Belgium — according to Hamilton, the second largest of his career — Ferrari still gained net ground. Later in the season, Mercedes overhauled Ferrari once again.

The other side of my pre-season predictions was a model-based estimate of who would score more points per counting race (i.e., points per race, excluding mechanical or other non-driver DNFs such as disqualifications) in each teammate battle in 2018. There were 7 predictions, since the model cannot make reliable estimates for drivers with insufficient previous races (Leclerc, Hartley, Gasly, and Sirotkin).

In 5 of these, the model’s predicted outcome occurred. Two predictions were off the mark, one slightly, one severely: 1) Ocon was predicted to probably beat Perez; in reality, Perez came out narrowly ahead. 2) The model had misplaced certainty (90% likelihood) that Sainz would beat Hulkenberg. As I explained in last year’s report, Sainz appeared to have an inflated rating due to a lack of teammate connections out of the insular Red Bull driver program. Seeing Sainz against Hulkenberg for a full season has helped remedy that.

Revisiting the 2017 driver ratings, here is how they have retrospectively updated with the 2018 data. Note that I made only one minor tweak to the model since last season, which is a slight flattening of the points system to make it less responsive to outliers (points now decay by a factor of 10 every 7 places), based on some simulations indicating this to be a better points system for discriminating performance.

wdc2017_18

The previous top performer, Sainz, has dropped to 5th place. The Red Bull program drivers have concomitantly fallen, based on the model’s calibration of Sainz against Hulkenberg. Stroll’s ranking has gone down due to the tweaked points system, which gives less weight to his outlier 3rd place. Vandoorne’s standing has been downgraded, given 2018 showing less potential than predicted, and as a corollary Alonso’s 2017 performance is also downgraded. Meanwhile, Palmer gains rating (although no ranks) via association with Hulkenberg, who is now ranked a slightly better driver after comparison to Sainz.

So, with that out of the way, let’s move into this year’s rankings…

2018 model-based rankings

These rankings are generated by a statistical model that analyzes all race result data from 1950-2018. The model makes estimates of team and driver performances to best fit the historical data. It includes effects of age and experience on driver performance in each season, and allows for form-based fluctuations in a driver’s performance from season to season. Performance estimates are based on points scored per counting race (i.e., excluding mechanical or other non-driver DNFs such as disqualifications).

The rankings produced are the model’s estimate of how the drivers would have scored relative to one another if they were all in equally quick and equally reliable equipment. The model’s underlying premise is that teammates have similar equipment to one another and that non-driver DNFs such as mechanical failures during races are largely down to chance (note: I’ve shown this to be true in general). There are many factors the model does not incorporate (largely because they are currently difficult to quantify), chiefly including team orders and the effects of mechanical failures in qualifying or grid penalties. These limitations should be kept in mind when interpreting the results.

TEAM RANKINGS

First, we can estimate how the teams would have scored, if they all had equally talented drivers. These rankings will help us to interpret the driver rankings further below.

wcc2018

The model predicts Mercedes would narrowly take the WCC ahead of Ferrari. By my own subjective count, there were 8 Mercedes favored tracks, 6 Ferrari favored tracks, and 7 too close to call, plus 3 mechanical DNFs apiece. Unsurprisingly, Red Bull would have no contest for 3rd place. Haas, who shed an incredible number of points through driver error in 2018, would be predicted to outscore Renault and possibly take 4th in the WCC. Toro Rosso are rated surprisingly high by the model, reflecting the uncertain (and probably deflated) ratings of Gasly and Hartley, which are discussed below. Sauber, Williams, and McLaren bring up the rear, with similar ratings.

To appreciate the extent to which Mercedes have recently dominated the sport, see the graph below, which shows the accumulation of wins over F1 history by each current team.

total_wins2

Ferrari have comfortably led the total win tally since the early 2000s, when they surged ahead of McLaren. The decline of the Williams and McLaren teams can be seen as their curves flat-lined. Red Bull enjoyed a period of dominance in the first half of the 2010s, but not with the same sustained win-rate as Mercedes have subsequently achieved. Mercedes now trail Williams by just 27 total wins. As the hybrid engine formula has matured, the Mercedes advantage has begun to fade, but they will remain favorites going into the 2019 pre-season testing.

DRIVER RANKINGS

The f1metrics driver rankings are a prediction of how the season would have looked had all drivers been in equal equipment. Model rankings are given as points per race (ppr), on a scale from 0 to 10.

To help interpret the data, I have included head-to-head results between teammates, like the table below. Note that the qualifying comparisons exclude sessions where either driver was prevented from setting a representative time due to technical issues or had no incentive to set a representative time due to grid penalties. The % lap-time difference is the median difference (a more appropriate choice than mean, due to outliers). The race comparisons are across counting races only (i.e., excluding mechanical DNFs).

hh_ham

This year, on the suggestion of several readers, I have included error bars to indicate the degree of confidence/robustness for each rating. To derive these, I took the following approach:

  • For each driver on the 2018 grid, in each season of their career, I removed either their best result or their worst result.
  • I reran the model on each of these new datasets.
  • I repeated this for all possible iterations, storing each driver’s 2018 performance ratings.

error_bars

The center (black) bar indicates the model’s best fit to the actual historical data. The lower and upper error bars indicate, respectively, the minimum and maximum 2018 performance ratings the driver obtained across all iterations, including the effects of removing best/worst results for other drivers. This provides an estimate of how robust the rankings are to individual race results. In general, the error bars are narrower for more experienced drivers, indicating higher confidence in the result. Note that the error bars need not be symmetric, and in cases of high asymmetry they indicate drivers who may be currently underrated or overrated based on outlier results.

So, let’s get into the rankings! helmets_1

One driver lagged clearly behind others in the model performance rankings.

20. Brendon Hartley: 4.73 ppr (4.44 – 5.20)

Image result for hartley f1 2018 crashed

hh_har

The year’s clear weakest performer according to the model was Hartley, who was outscored decisively by teammate Gasly. While the pace difference between the pair was not huge, when opportunities for points presented themselves, Gasly consistently exploited them, with bad luck for Hartley sometimes adding insult to injury. Bahrain encapsulated the season: Gasly stormed to 4th while Hartley collided with Perez, took a 10-second penalty, and accrued a further 30-second penalty for running out of position on the formation lap.

So why didn’t Hartley, a two-time WEC champion, perform to a higher grade? A simple answer is given by his previous single-seater results. He did not excel in British F3, finishing behind teammates Alguesuari and Turvey. In three subsequent seasons of Formula Renault 3.5, Hartley finished no better than 7th in the championship, with zero race wins. In his races partnering Ricciardo, the head-to-head record was 10-1 in the Australian’s favor. Hartley could have improved since then, but a strong performance in F1 was always going against the form guide. Ultimately, Red Bull selected Hartley due to a lack of F1-ready juniors in the Red Bull program and the failure to maintain or establish relationships with other clearly more talented single-seater drivers.

 

Solid but unexceptional performers helmets_2

Five drivers were closely ranked (within error) for positions 19th to 15th.

19. Valtteri Bottas: 6.26 ppr (6.08 – 6.43)

Image result for bottas 2018 baku

hh_bot

Bottas ended 2018 with the ignominious record of zero wins in the strongest car, the first driver to do so since Webber in 2013. Certainly some misfortune played into this, particularly in Azerbaijan (puncture) and Russia (team orders). If I award Bottas those two wins, his season performance rating raises to 6.68 ppr — still a long way from the top performers and an indication that he frequently wasn’t close to extracting the full potential of the Mercedes. As we saw with Hamilton and Rosberg, there were periods where Hamilton was peerless, such as 2015, as well as other periods where the two were in relatively close contention. Perhaps Bottas can take inspiration from that and similarly bounce back in 2019.

18. Sergey Sirotkin: 6.33 ppr (5.47 – 6.66)

Image result for sergey sirotkin

hh_sir

Expert assessments of Sirotkin’s 2018 season ranged from ‘unremarkable’ to ‘highly underrated’. Where does the truth lie? Certainly he was not provided with machinery to make regular headlines, and to his credit was actually the quicker Williams driver in qualifying. Yet, he was outscored 6-1 and outraced 10-9 by Lance Stroll, a driver who was dominated by Massa for most of 2017. Although Stroll has an extra year of F1 experience, the model considers Stroll and Sirotkin to have very similar scope for future age and experience related improvement, based on the fact that Sirotkin is aged 23, whereas Stroll is only 20. With Sirotkin and Ocon losing their seats, we will gain Kubica and Russell to the 2019 grid. As my recent historical hypothetical showed, Kubica would be predicted to perform at a similar or slightly higher level than Stroll or Sirotkin in their place. Meanwhile, Russell is the reigning F2 champion, a title he won ahead of Lando Norris, and therefore clearly deserves an F1 entry.

17. Pierre Gasly: 6.56 ppr (6.29 – 6.92)

hh_gas

Gasly’s rating is currently quite an uncertain one, indicated by the length of the error bars. Besides having started just 25 races, Gasly remains only tenuously connected via teammates to the rest of the F1 grid: two starts alongside Sainz plus Hartley’s one start alongside Kvyat last year are the sole outgoing links. In 2018, Gasly was clearly the stronger of the Toro Rosso pair, but we still have very little clue how he measures up to the sport’s elite. Next year will provide an excellent assessment, as he faces one of the sport’s top 5 drivers in the pressure cooker that is Red Bull.

16. Romain Grosjean: 6.86 ppr (6.62 – 7.03)

hh_gro

Grosjean’s season started catastrophically, bringing back memories of his 2012 wreck-fest, with zero points scored in the first 8 races. He rallied as the season went on, and even beat Magnussen 6-3 in races across the second half of the season. It’s a familiar story for Grosjean: when everything is working, he is among the quickest drivers on the grid and teammates can seldom answer his pace, but such performances are never sustained. Ultimately, it was a dissatisfying season performance for Grosjean, finishing 14th in the World Drivers’ Championship in what was likely the 4th best car on net.

15. Lance Stroll: 7.09 ppr (6.30 – 7.29)

Image result for lance stroll 2018

hh_str

Stroll’s rating is among the least certain on the current F1 grid, as shown by the very wide error bars (range of 0.99 ppr). This is in large part due to that outlier 3rd place at Baku last year — it was a lucky result, obtained in a chaotic race where teammate Massa was running ahead until a mechanical failure. When that result is excluded, his rating for 2018 drops to 6.3 ppr (the lower end of the error bar). The 2018 season gave the model no new information about Stroll’s abilities, since his rookie teammate Sirotkin was an unknown. It is certainly tempting to dismiss Stroll as a pay-driver whose father has bought seats for him at Williams and Force India, but I think that verdict is still premature.

lap1_changes_2018

What is clear is that qualifying remains a weak point for Stroll. He trailed Massa in 2017 by almost a full one percent of lap-time, and this year trailed by a tenth of a percent to his rookie teammate. Stroll has so far redeemed himself with strong starts (he was the biggest gainer on lap 1, as shown in the graph above) and opportunistic race drives. Next season he will face one of the most opportunistic racers on the grid: Perez. For Stroll, it is a chance to be compared to another strong benchmark, but he will need to lift his game if he wants to avoid being permanently branded a pay-driver.

 

The competitive mid-pack helmets_3

14th through 7th was a tight pack, all overlapping within errors.

14. Kimi Raikkonen: 7.29 ppr (7.17 – 7.42)

hh_rai

The 2018 season was a return to form for Raikkonen, including his first race win since 2013, and a rather surprising 9-9 tally with Vettel in races. In both points and performance terms it was also the closest he has gotten to a teammate across a season since 2013, when he was paired with Grosjean. Of course, much of that apparent improvement can be attributed to Vettel’s errors rather than Raikkonen’s outright speed. Too often, Raikkonen was no longer in strategic play by the time of the first stops, trailing too far behind to make an undercut realistic. This typically left Ferrari to choose between simply following the leaders’ strategies, leaving Raikkonen adrift in 4th, or to gamble on a later stop. The later stop would potentially leave him at risk of an undercut from Red Bull for 5th or 6th, but importantly it also opened podium chances in the event of a safety car or virtual safety car in the laps between the leaders’ pit-stops and Raikkonen’s. Across the season, this choice justified itself.

While Raikkonen may not have been able to regularly challenge the elite drivers for pace, there is still something to be said for his consistency. To my eyes, Raikkonen’s inputs were generally more precise and his decision making sharper than in other recent years. He looked quite comfortable in the SF71H, which was a well balanced car with a responsive front end. As he bookends his career at Sauber — just as Heinz-Harald Frentzen did — Raikkonen will provide a solid benchmark for Ferrari junior Giovinazzi.

13. Marcus Ericsson: 7.37 ppr (7.04 – 7.52)

hh_eri

For the third consecutive season, Ericsson slots into 13th position in the f1metrics ranking list. This constancy is because the model has received almost no new information about Ericsson’s abilities in that time — Nasr, Wehrlein, and Leclerc were all quite uninformative benchmarks. The 2019 season should help to better calibrate Ericsson’s rating, as teammate Leclerc goes up against Vettel. Based on Ericsson’s current rating, he would not be embarrassed by Raikkonen, but as Ericsson bows out to give way to Ferrari junior Giovinazzi, this prediction will not be directly put to the test. Ericsson will move into a full-time role in IndyCar.

12. Kevin Magnussen: 7.43 ppr (7.28 – 7.72)

hh_mag

Magnussen may lack the sheer pace of Grosjean when everything is working harmoniously (he now trails 16-21 in qualifying to Grosjean), but he makes that up in consistency and aggressive, calculated race-craft (it’s 18-15 to Magnussen in races). At the halfway stage in 2018, Magnussen looked one of the stars of the season, keeping the Haas team’s points afloat while Grosjean was floundering. However, as Grosjean found his footing, Magnussen’s performances trailed away, meaning neither driver accrued the points the car was really capable of scoring, although Magnussen was clearly a bit closer to the full potential. Stitching together Magnussen’s results up to France with Grosjean’s thereafter nets 64 points. The Haas pair will continue their battle for best of the rest in 2019.

11. Daniel Ricciardo: 7.51 ppr (7.34 – 7.74)

hh_ric

Ricciardo’s season was unlucky to such an extent that at times he even lost his trademark smile. The mounting pressure within Red Bull — a catalyst for the surprise move to Renault — was increasingly evident from the outside, bursting through most obviously during qualifying at Austria. The extent of reliability issues, grid penalties, and blameless incidents (Azerbaijan, Belgium) makes it difficult to even draw a reliable performance comparison to Verstappen.

Excluding qualifying sessions where either driver encountered any technical issues, Verstappen leads 10-5 with a 0.17% lap-time advantage. On my usual comparison of ‘counting races’ (i.e., excluding mechanical DNFs), Verstappen leads Ricciardo 9-3. However, on two of these occasions (Japan and Brazil), Ricciardo started out of position, which may have affected the race outcome. Excluding those (leaving <50% of the season’s races for comparison!) takes the tally to 7-3 in Verstappen’s favor. Was Verstappen the better performer overall? The model thinks so, and some statistics certainly support that view. I am personally agnostic on this one, as I think it’s a very difficult comparison to adequately control.

In spite of the many technical obstacles, Ricciardo continued to cement his reputation of stealing wins whenever there is half a chance. His win in Monaco, achieved while suffering ERS problems, was a particular highlight.

ricciardo_laps

Race wins per 100 laps led, for all race winners on the current F1 grid.

As shown in the graph above, Ricciardo has an abnormally large number of wins relative to the number of laps he has actually led, due to his tendency to snatch late wins in less competitive cars. Bottas tends in the opposite direction due to his generally poor luck while leading.

10. Carlos Sainz: 7.62 ppr (7.46 – 7.82)

hh_sai

The combined performances of the Renault drivers ensured the team outscored Haas, who had a generally better car for most of the season but weaker performing drivers. For Sainz, 2018 could be considered an adequate performance, but not much more than that, as he tended to stay in Hulkenberg’s shadow. Throughout the season, Sainz struggled with subtle balance changes between and within sessions, seldom seeming to get himself into a stable operating zone. As I showed above, the intra-team comparison of Sainz with Hulkenberg has provided a more accurate estimate of the performance of the Red Bull program drivers and retrospectively lowered Sainz’s 2017 ranking from 1st to 5th. In 2018, Sainz will fill Alonso’s vacated role as the experienced driver at McLaren alongside newcomer Lando Norris. These are big shoes to fill. Can he rise to the challenge?

9. Stoffel Vandoorne: 7.62 ppr (7.49 – 7.83)

hh_van

Vandoorne raced the 2018 season entirely in the shadow of Alonso, and will depart McLaren along with the two-time champion. Where did it all go wrong, and why does Vandoorne still attain a fairly respectable 9th place in the model’s season rankings?

To get to the heart of this, we first have to consider Vandoorne’s deficit in context: the context of facing Alonso. The graph below shows how Vandoorne has measured up in terms of qualifying performance relative to Alonso’s other teammates (not shown are Marques and Yoong, who trailed by 1.31% and 1.70%, respectively).

vandoorne_quali_plot2

 

Based on this qualifying comparison, as well as the model’s independent estimate of Vandoorne’s abilities (which is based purely on race results), we should conclude that Vandoorne is likely at about the same level as a driver such as Fisichella. Does that make him a future champion? Probably not, but it does put him somewhere around middle of the grid as far as talent goes. Time and again, Alonso has proven to be a severe comparison point for teammates. Indeed, the only drivers to have done clearly better against Alonso in qualifying than Vandoorne managed are Hamilton, Button, and Trulli: two WDCs and one of the best qualifiers of the era.

Why then would McLaren choose to drop Vandoorne — a driver they have developed since 2013 — when the alternatives are Sainz (a driver with promise, but rated similar to Vandoorne) and Norris (a very strong junior, but so was Vandoorne)? I see three issues that would have been discussed by McLaren internally. The first issue is that we saw no meaningful improvement from Vandoorne’s first season to second season. The second issue is that Alonso beat Vandoorne across the board. In virtually every performance area (one-lap pace, starts, race-craft, stint management, race pace), Alonso was simply a step better. The margins in each domain were not huge, but a top driver ought to have at least one area that they can exploit on days that their teammate cannot. The third issue is optics. A team with McLaren’s history running two unproven juniors (Norris and Vandoorne) — a line-up more befitting of Toro Rosso — would be a clear outward sign of McLaren’s problems, even for casual observers.

8. Esteban Ocon, 7.73 ppr (7.62 – 8.03)

hh_oco

Ocon is another driver in the rating list who won’t be here next year and yet on merit he really ought to be. For sheer pace, Ocon has the measure of Perez already. What he seemingly still lacks is the canniness of a top driver — knowing when it’s worth taking a big risk and when it’s better to exercise caution. Baku 2018 was a perfect example. By usual racing guidelines, Ocon was within his rights to close the door on Raikkonen’s speculative move down the inside. But a more pragmatic driver might have left some extra space, avoided the racing accident, and beaten his teammate to the flag. Ocon’s brash attitude will probably not have accelerated his course towards a possible seat at Mercedes. Clearly, on evidence to date, Ocon could not be relied upon as a stoic number two in the form of Bottas, and that is potentially limiting for a driver if they are not predestined champions. Nevertheless, I strongly hope that Mercedes will find a seat for Ocon to return in 2020.

7. Sebastian Vettel: 7.82 ppr (7.73 – 7.94)

hh_vet

It may be a meaningless observation, but at least since 2010, Vettel has been systematically stronger in odd-numbered years than in even-numbered years (see the graph in Hamilton’s entry). This was a fairly dismal season for Vettel, raising (not for the first time) question marks over his precision in wheel-to-wheel combat. On average, he lost more positions than any other driver on the first lap, nullifying his strong performances in qualifying. Despite a clear pace advantage over his teammate, Vettel finished the season tied 9-9 in races with Raikkonen; his 69-point buffer can be partially attributed to Raikkonen’s 3 mechanical DNFs to Vettel’s zero. Consequently, Vettel rates only 0.53 ppr above Raikkonen in 2018. Compare this to Vettel’s race head-to-heads vs. Raikkonen of 11-3 in 2015, 12-6 in 2016, and 14-3 in 2017.

Of course, we can go into the intangibles of team support and Raikkonen’s role as a number two driver (rather than intra-team opponent, which he undoubtedly was at times) when examining Vettel’s failures. Although that also raises the question of how he will perform against the ambitious and young Leclerc. Perhaps with a better operational performance from the Scuderia, Vettel would have unlocked a better performance. Neither team nor driver looked fully qualified to compete for a world title with the Mercedes juggernaut this year. Hopefully we will see an even closer fight next year.

 

Strong performers helmets_4

Four drivers were closely matched for ranks 3rd to 6th.

6. Nico Hulkenberg: 7.99 ppr (7.94 – 8.17)

hh_hul

Who would have guessed that the top performing German driver this year would be Nico Hulkenberg? In fact, the model rates this Hulkenberg’s strongest season of his career to date, slightly ahead of 2017 and 2014.

In qualifying, Hulkenberg remains a very difficult driver to beat and leads Sainz 14-6 overall in that area. As the table below shows, Hulkenberg has posted convincing qualifying head-to-head tallies against his teammates since his rookie year.

hulk_quali

Nico Hulkenberg’s career qualifying and race head-to-head tallies against teammates. Qualifying head-to-heads exclude sessions where either driver could not set a representative time due to technical problems. Race head-to-heads exclude non-driver DNFs (e.g., mechanical DNFs).

Next year, Hulkenberg will partner Daniel Ricciardo, who is probably the strongest teammate of his career to date and another excellent qualifier. The real challenge will be matching Ricciardo in races, where Ricciardo is a monster and Hulkenberg’s consistency has always been the issue. If Hulkenberg can establish an advantage against the Australian, he will start conversations regarding whether he belongs among the elite for the first time in several years.

5. Sergio Perez: 8.11 ppr (8.00 – 8.28)

hh_per

This was a largely understated season for Perez. On paper, he was thrashed in qualifying 5-15 by teammate Ocon, but this oft-quoted stat belies the fact that the average lap-time difference between them was <0.1%, the narrowest difference between any teammates on the 2018 grid. Ocon was consistently the quicker Force India driver, but by the smallest of margins. In races, the head-to-head tally was close to equal: 7-9 in Ocon’s favor. Where Perez made the difference, chiefly, was that 3rd place in Azerbaijan. It was the only time an F1.5 car made it onto the podium in 2018 and it could have been Ocon’s. As usual, Perez continued his knack for popping up whenever podiums seem to be on offer — he is the antithesis of Hulkenberg. Certainly, it wasn’t a perfect season for Perez. He cost the Force India team a valuable haul of points in Singapore when he ruined his own race and Ocon’s via careless and rash decisions. In 2019, Perez will take what is likely to be a leading role at the team alongside Stroll.

4. Max Verstappen: 8.25 ppr (8.14 – 8.44)

Image result for verstappen 2018

hh_ver

As Ricciardo departs Red Bull, Verstappen narrowly leads their overall head-to-head record: 28-22 in qualifying, 22-17 in races, and 608-590 in points. As explained above in Ricciardo’s entry, it’s difficult to make a meaningful performance comparison at Red Bull in 2018. The opening six races were extremely poor for Verstappen, outscored 72-32 by his teammate. Thereafter, Verstappen was in fine form, scoring 217 points in 15 rounds, just shy of Vettel’s 224 points in a far stronger car. His two race wins ought to have been three, if not for that controversial clash with Ocon, who attempted to unlap himself as though he were racing for position.

At this stage in his career, aged 21 and with four full seasons under his belt, it’s interesting to speculate on how much Verstappen could yet improve. Based on historical data, the model finds that drivers tend to stop improving with additional experience after about four full seasons, but they continue to improve with age up to about 26. If Verstappen follows this typical developmental curve, the model predicts that Verstappen could attain a similar average performance level to Hamilton in 2019-2020. Beyond ~2022, he could potentially eclipse Hamilton as age slows Hamilton down (he would start 2022 aged 37).

3. Charles Leclerc: 8.32 ppr (8.06 – 8.43)

Image result for charles leclerc 2018

hh_lec

Charles Leclerc stood out as the clear rookie of the year in 2018. In the early stages of the season, Leclerc appeared to often be on a razor’s edge, spinning the car as he explored and often overstepped its limits. He began beating Ericsson comfortably once he adopted an understeer-favored set-up from Baku. His % lap-time advantage over his teammate was the largest among the ten intra-team battles in 2018, despite his rookie status. Leclerc’s move to Ferrari for 2019 to replace Raikkonen, along with Gasly’s move to Red Bull, and Alonso’s retirement, signifies a coming generational change for the sport.

Alongside Leclerc’s phenomenal pace, there remained some clear signs of inexperience, including his difficult race in Germany. To add to this, I think we should engage some caution in reading Leclerc’s 3rd place ranking by the model, since there is a precedent in the 2015 rankings. Then, it was Ericsson’s rookie teammate Nasr who climbed to 5th in the driver rankings on the basis of heavily beating Ericsson. The following season, Ericsson beat Nasr, effectively ending Nasr’s F1 career. The issue is that Ericsson’s rating remains relatively uncertain in the model, since Kobayashi in 2014 is the only experienced teammate he has faced. Take away Ericsson’s standout 11th place at Monaco 2014 and his career performance drops, accounting also for the lower end of Leclerc’s error bar on his 2018 ranking.

In four-time champion Vettel, we know Leclerc will be facing a much sterner test than Ericsson. And we shouldn’t expect Vettel to have two consecutive poor seasons. Yet there are reasons to expect at least a credible performance from Leclerc at Ferrari. Since 2015, Leclerc has stood out consistently in my junior driver rankings as a prodigy to watch. Of course, that doesn’t guarantee anything (see the equally gifted junior star Vandoorne vs. Alonso), but it does give a much more positive prior than we had for Nasr, whose 2015 performance against Ericsson went largely against the form guide.

 

The absolute elite helmets_5

Two drivers this season were head and shoulders above the rest.

2. Fernando Alonso: 8.77 ppr (8.72 – 8.84)

Image result for alonso 2018

hh_alo

2018 was an impressive swansong from Alonso in a car that initially qualified as ‘midfield’, but as the season progressed was quite often the slowest on the entire grid as McLaren switched all efforts to 2019. In the earlier part of the season, Alonso’s gritty drive to 7th in Baku, having returning to the pits on two punctured tyres and finishing the race with enormous floor damage, will go down as the stuff of legends. Alonso’s contribution of 50/62 (81%) of McLaren’s points adds to a series of similar career achievements. In 10 of his 17 years, Alonso scored more than two-thirds (67%) of his team’s total points, with a career average of 69%.

However, all good things aside, fighting for 7th was never Alonso’s aim in rejoining McLaren, and there would surely have been some envious glances towards the Ferrari seat he vacated, especially in the first half of 2018 when Ferrari looked like genuine Mercedes conquerors. Based on the model estimates of driver performance, Alonso would very likely have pushed Hamilton much further than Vettel managed. But it would probably still not have been quite enough to take the drivers’ title this year, as Hamilton delivered the season’s ultimate performance in what was a slightly superior car to the Ferrari on balance across the year.

In a way, it is a shame for Formula 1, the pinnacle of motorsports, to lose a driver who is clearly still among the absolute elite today. His relentless performance in 2018 — achieved while simultaneously driving a full season of WEC — effectively ended the F1 career of Vandoorne, a driver who would have looked very respectable against most drivers on the grid. Yet, it does feel time to move on. There are no probable pathways available out of ‘F1.5’ for Alonso, who has often been a controversial figure during his F1 career, and it seems pointless to have one of the all-time greats unable to even compete for podiums. Moreover, time is inevitably ticking down on his considerable abilities at the age of 37. By entering other events now, Alonso offers viewers the rare privilege of seeing one of racing’s finest talents at the height of their powers attempting to adapt to other series. The triple crown awaits.

1. Lewis Hamilton: 8.93 ppr (8.88 – 9.02)

hh_ham

This was a mesmerizing season from Hamilton, taking him to a well deserved fifth drivers’ title, behind only Michael Schumacher’s grand total of seven, which seems potentially in sight now. Hamilton’s 83 poles stand completely uncontested at the top of the all-time list, and his 36% pole-rate is starting to close on his idol Senna’s 40%.

Was it a perfect season? No, but it was as close as I have seen any driver get to a perfect season across 21 races. The minor blemishes: he was outqualified in Bahrain, dropped points in China, and would have been beaten in Russia if not for team orders. The rest was an absolute masterclass. The model rates Hamilton’s 2018 season 0.01 ppr stronger than Alonso’s legendary 2014 season and the 7th strongest single-year performance of all time.

alltime_single

Strongest single-season driver performances, as ranked by the f1metrics model. Note that the top three in the list are based on perfect win rates in small sample sizes, with only five, three, and six counting races, respectively.

In a car that was very near to equal with Vettel’s across the season, taking both speed and reliability into account, Hamilton stormed to the title by 88 points (3.5 victories). While a portion of this difference can be attributed to operational blunders from Ferrari (e.g., poor implementation of team orders and strategic mistakes), the lion’s share of the margin was clearly due to driver performance. The graphic below summarizes the points swings each driver caused in the championship battle, relative to a hypothetical ‘perfect performer’.

f1metrics_visual_2018c

This analysis indicates that the championship would clearly have been touch and go with similar performances from the lead drivers at Mercedes and Ferrari, and would potentially have even been determined by team orders.

With Alonso bowing out of F1, and the new generation (Verstappen, Leclerc, Ocon) still finding their footing, Hamilton will potentially occupy a class of one next year, unless Vettel can bounce back. Looking at the model’s performance estimates across their two careers, we can see a general upward trend for Hamilton, with 2018 being the pinnacle to date. In 8 of their 12 seasons together, Hamilton has outperformed Vettel, by the model’s estimation. Can Hamilton continue the trend going upward?

hamvet2018

Season by season driver performance estimates by the f1metrics model for Lewis Hamilton and Sebastian Vettel.

On that note, I will look forward to 2019, which guarantees to be a fascinating season after one of the craziest silly seasons in F1 history. The many new teammate connections will greatly improve the robustness of model estimates of driver and team performances, both going forward and retrospectively. Enjoy the off-season!

Ham2018
f1metrics
prepost_2018
speed_plot3
wdc2017_18
wcc2018
total_wins2
hh_ham
error_bars
helmets_1
http://f1metrics.wordpress.com/?p=6546
Extensions
Historical hypotheticals: Part II (Kubica, Clark, Donohue, Revson)
Age and ExperienceDriver RankingsHistoryMathematical modelsPredictionsColin ChapmanEmerson FittipaldiGraham HillJim ClarkJochen RindtKimi RaikkonenLance StrollLotusMark DonohuePete RevsonPeter RevsonRobert KubicaSergei SirotkinThe Unfair AdvantageTyrrell
Welcome to the second part of this five-part series, in which I apply the f1metrics model of driver and team performance to simulating historical hypothetical situations. Consider this a quantitative approach to tackling some popular but difficult to resolve talking points in Formula 1 history. The point of this series is not to be taken […]
Show full content

bellof_monaco

Welcome to the second part of this five-part series, in which I apply the f1metrics model of driver and team performance to simulating historical hypothetical situations. Consider this a quantitative approach to tackling some popular but difficult to resolve talking points in Formula 1 history. The point of this series is not to be taken too seriously, so please try to enjoy it in that spirit!

To review the previous article, see here:

Method

For each hypothetical below, I simulated either the extension of a driver’s career or a change in teams during their career. Two types of outcomes are presented:

(i) The Driver Performance (in ppr) for each season. This is a ranking of absolute driver performance, taking teams out of the equation. In other words, this is how the model predicts the drivers would have relatively performed in equal machinery. This is the same approach I use for my end of season driver rankings each year. It takes a driver’s age and recent experience into account.

(ii) The predicted World Drivers’ Championship standings for each season. In cases where these tables are presented, I am including the effects of a driver’s hypothetical team on their points scored. To generate these, I mapped the model’s scoring rate function to all other historical points scoring systems.

How long could Jim Clark have dominated? Image result for jim clark 1968

Jim Clark on the way to his final victory.

Jim Clark stood head and shoulders above his peers in the mid-1960s and remained the sport’s top driver, aged 32, at the time of his death in 1968. Notably, in my all-time driver ranking list from a few years ago, he claimed the all-time #1 spot, ahead of all-time greats such as Schumacher, Fangio, and Stewart. In short, Clark was something really special.

It’s natural to wonder how much longer Clark could have dominated the sport, especially since drivers tend to stay near their peak at least into their mid-thirties. Had he survived into the 1970s, could he have beaten Rindt, Stewart, and Fittipaldi? Could he have even still been competitive into Lauda and Hunt’s era? It’s crazy to consider, but based on his age and talent, entirely plausible.

The graph below shows Clark’s predicted performances all the way up to 1990 (age 54), relative to other drivers’ performances across that time period.

clark_prediction

These predictions indicate that Clark could have realistically been a top driver (perhaps even the best driver on the grid in some seasons) up to about 1974. Imagining Clark dicing for position with the likes of Reutemann and Fittipaldi is jarring, since they tend to be mentally compartmentalized into different eras, but that’s what could have unfolded. Based on his projected performance levels, Clark would have likely remained capable of taking race wins and even potentially titles in a strong car up to about 1977 (aged 41). By 1980 (aged 44, the same age at which Brabham retired from Formula 1), he would have been well past his best, and if we imagine he decided to just continue on racing for the hell of it, he likely would have become the worst driver on the F1 grid as late as 1990 (aged 54). An absurd, but illuminating, result.

This forecast assumes Clark would have smoothly adapted to the advent of wings, which were just beginning to sprout in his final season, followed by the relentless piling on of downforce throughout the 1970s. But given how other drivers adapted to this change, there’s little reason to think Clark could not have done the same. After all, he was one of the most versatile drivers in history, excelling in all manner of single seaters, sports cars, and touring cars. Let us not forget that Clark was involved in the nascent development of wings for Formula 1 before they appeared in races. Inspired by his own experience with a Vollstedt IndyCar that featured small wings, he encouraged Lotus to begin experimenting with their own.

Image result for f1 first wings

As far as team selection goes, it’s difficult to know what course Clark’s career could have taken. He had reached revered driver status by 1968, meaning were he to approach any team for a seat, they would gladly have taken him. Lotus, however, remained the great innovators and generally the team to beat at that time. Ferrari were nowhere in F1 in 1968-1969 due to devoting resources to the World Sportscar Championship, so a move there probably would not have been seriously considered earlier than 1970.

Let’s suppose in this hypothetical that Clark remained loyal to Chapman and Lotus. The first order of business would be Clark winning the 1968 season, which he had started with a race win before his untimely death. By the model’s estimate, Clark would have stormed to this title by 15 points (back when a victory was 9 points) ahead of teammate Hill. In this timeline, Hill would therefore win only one championship.

clark1968d

Following Clark’s death, Chapman appointed Jochen Rindt for the 1969 season. At that time, Rindt was an extremely promising young driver. He had won 5 of the 10 races in Formula 2 in both the 1967 and 1968 seasons. He had also outclassed Jack Brabham in the highly unreliable 1968 Brabham-Repco, taking two poles and two podiums, while Brabham could qualify no higher than 4th.

In the event that Clark survived and won the 1968 championship, Chapman would have needed to choose between the safe option of retaining Hill (now 39) or picking up Rindt. I will assume Chapman chose the ambitious option and fielded Clark and Rindt as his two drivers, putting Hill into an earlier retirement.

clark_rindt

Jim Clark with Jochen Rindt, his hypothetical teammate for 1969-1970.

With Rindt still finding his feet, the model sees Clark as the top performing Lotus driver in 1969. But neither driver would have been any match for Stewart in his dominant Matra MS80. This was a difficult season for Lotus. Chapman had planned to transition from the Lotus 49 to the new four-wheel drive Lotus 63, but the latter proved less competitive than the former.

clark1969c

In 1970, Lotus had a very competitive package again. Stewart was performing near the top of his game, but the new March 701 was a difficult car to drive and fell behind in development as the season wore on, effectively extinguishing his hopes of defending the championship. To compound matters, the new Tyrrell 001 chassis, to which Stewart switched in the final three rounds, was incredibly unreliable.

Instead, there was a renewed threat from Ferrari, who switched focus back from sportscars to F1 and had arguably the season’s best car. Meanwhile, Rindt delivered what is rated by the model as one of the all-time best season performances, winning all 5 of the races in which he did not have a mechanical DNF. By the model’s estimation, this would have been enough to outperform Clark in a typical season for the Scot. The outcome of the championship would therefore rest on Monza 1970, where Rindt was tragically killed by a brake failure and thus did not participate in the last four races. In the hypothetical, Clark wins the championship by virtue of these events. If Rindt had instead survived in this timeline and participated in the last four races, he would be the predicted champion.

clark1970c

For 1971, having lost his two star drivers (Rindt and Clark), Chapman promoted the inexperienced but very talented Fittipaldi to team leader, with Wisell as a clear number two driver. With a strong car, and without any similarly brilliant drivers near the top of their game, Stewart took an easy title.

In this hypothetical timeline, we can imagine Clark paired with Fittipaldi instead. By the model’s estimation, the performance of the Lotus 72C/D was actually well poised with the performance of the Tyrrell 001. We could have thus seen something close to a fair fight between Clark and Stewart.

clark_stewart

Jackie Stewart with Jim Clark: master and protege, but they could have become intense rivals in this timeline.

The model predicts a narrow victory to Stewart, in what would likely have been a championship featuring some classic head-to-head duels between the two close friends and two of the sport’s all-time greats.

clark1971c

By 1972, Fittipaldi was performing at his best, and the Lotus 72D was more than a match for Stewart’s Tyrrell. By the model’s estimation, Clark would still have been a stronger performer than Fittipaldi, yet in the simulation Fittipaldi comes out narrowly ahead on points to win the title. Why is this? The answer is simply car reliability. Fittipaldi had 3 mechanical DNFs in 12 starts, whereas his teammates had 6 mechanical DNFs in 12 starts. Since the model simulation considers the team’s overall reliability, Clark would lose the championship given an average run of reliability, due to Fittipaldi’s relatively fortunate run (cf. Hamilton losing the title to Rosberg in 2016). Of course, we could get into the question of whether Fittipaldi’s weaker teammates were getting the same mechanical service as he was, but that’s further than I want to go with this.

clark1972c

The 1973 season was Jackie Stewart’s swansong, to the surprise of many. He retired at age 34, with three championships and sitting top of the all-time leaderboard for total wins. At Lotus, it was a close fight for 2nd and 3rd in the championship. Fittipaldi beat Peterson by 3 points, but had two fewer mechanical DNFs, giving Peterson the higher performance rating based on points per counting race.

In the model simulation, Clark is predicted to take the fight right to the wire with Stewart. Note, however, that this is under the assumption that Stewart still skipped the final race following the death of his teammate, Francois Cevert. With the championship still in the balance, Stewart might have made a different decision.

clark1973d

 

clark_tableBeyond 1973, the Lotus team tailed off in performance due to the abortive Lotus 76 project, to the extent that even a driver of Clark’s abilities would not be predicted to challenge for titles. By the time they became dominant again with the mastery of ground effects on the Lotus 79, Clark would have been past his best. It’s plausible that Clark would have simply retired at the end of 1973, aged 37, joining his compatriot Stewart.

In conclusion, had he avoided that fateful Formula 2 race on a wet day at Hockenheim and remained at the Lotus team from 1968-1973, Clark would almost certainly have won the championship in 1968, may also have won in 1970, and would have been at least in the championship hunt in 1971, 1972, and 1973. The results in some of those years hinge on car reliability, which was a very significant factor in the shorter championship campaigns of that era. In the model’s simulated scenario, Clark finishes his career as a four-time champion, with four 2nd places in the championship, as listed in the table to the left. A stellar career, much more befitting of Clark’s incredible talents than the two titles he ultimately achieved.

Lost American talents: Donohue & Revson canam

Mark Donohue and Pete Revson going wheel to wheel in Can-Am.

Since the 1990s, cross-overs between the top US single-seater series (e.g., IndyCar) and Formula 1 have been generally unfavorable for the US side. Emerson Fittipaldi and Mario Andretti remained championship contenders in CART well into their late 40s, reflecting a lack of comparably talented younger drivers in the series. Mansell was an immediate success when he moved across to the CART series in 1993, whereas Michael Andretti was hopelessly off the pace when he moved in the other direction. Alex Zanardi was a fairly weak F1 driver during both stints, but was quite successful in CART. The only obviously great export from IndyCar to F1 in the 1990s was Jacques Villeneuve.

As I showed in last year’s junior driver analysis, today’s IndyCar grid is overall a much weaker field than today’s Formula 1 grid. If we go back to the 1960s-1970s, the balance of power is not so evident. Mario Andretti and Dan Gurney were both very strong F1 drivers who moved frequently between US and European series. Phil Hill also won a championship, albeit with very favorable machinery. In addition, there are two decorated US drivers who arrived in F1 late in their careers and were both killed in F1 cars. They are Pete Revson and Mark Donohue. Some believe they could have been among the top F1 drivers of the era.

Image result for mark donohue

Mark Donohue

Donohue was an extremely versatile and intelligent driver, who excelled in sportscars, sedans, prototypes, and single-seaters. His book, The Unfair Advantage, which chronicles every car he ever raced, is a classic part of motorsports literature. He dominated the Can-Am series in the early 1970s (a time when Can-Am cars approached and sometimes exceeded F1 pace) in partnership with Porsche and Penske. He also won the inaugural International Race of Champions, winning 3 out of 4 races in a field that boasted Fittipaldi, Hulme, Unser, Foyt, Revson, Petty, and Pearson.

Donohue didn’t debut in F1 until 1971, when he was 34. He started only one race that season and finished 3rd — the next driver to score a podium on debut was Jacques Villeneuve in 1996. Donohue attempted a return to F1 in 1974, but died aged 38 of head injuries following a crash caused by a tyre failure during the 1975 season.

Image result for peter revson

Pete Revson

Revson first raced in F1 in 1964, but didn’t attempt a full season until 1972, by which time he was aged 33. In the meantime, he was a top competitor in North American series, including Can-Am and Trans-Am. In his first full season of F1, he was competitive with his ex-champion teammate Hulme. In his second full season, he won two races and outscored Hulme. Due to a strained relationship with McLaren team boss Mayer, and Emerson Fittipaldi joining the team, Revson moved to the Shadow team for 1974. He was killed early in the season by an accident caused by a front suspension failure.

How strong could Revson and Donohue have been if they had committed to F1 earlier in their careers? In the hypothetical below, I have imagined Revson continuing in F1 from his debut in 1964. In Donohue’s case, I have imagined him debuting in F1 in 1968 (aged 31), at the time when he was instead debuting in the top single-seater series in the US.

donohue_revson

Both drivers’ projections have considerable uncertainty; especially Donohue’s, since he completed only 10 counting races in F1 (i.e., races without a non-driver DNF). Nonetheless, the projections indicate that both drivers would likely have been among the top 5-10 competitors on the grid. In Donohue’s case, it’s even likely that he would have been one of the sport’s best drivers in the early 1970s. In the right car, he very feasibly could have been an F1 champion. Revson was probably not quite at the same level of talent as Donohue, but nonetheless would have been a very strong competitor had he committed to F1 earlier.

Robert Kubica: the injury and the potential comeback

kubica_2010

Kubica’s short but spectacular career in Formula 1 had the hallmarks of future success. Across 2006-2009 he was almost perfectly matched with the more experienced Heidfeld: the net tally was 29-28 to Kubica in qualifying, 25-24 to Heidfeld in races (excluding mechanical DNFs), and 150-137 to Heidfeld in points. In 2010, Kubica seemingly took his performance to a new level, establishing himself as a potential challenger to the sport’s elite. He dragged the Renault into positions it shouldn’t have been and some of his qualifying laps from that season remain among the finest I have seen. The model ranks him the 3rd best performing driver in 2010, the highest ranking in his career. He was perhaps on the cusp of something even greater.

Sadly, it was not to be. Kubica suffered a horrific injury in a rally accident before the 2011 season, leaving many unresolved questions. How would we have performed at Ferrari, where he was signed to drive in 2012? Alternatively, could he have taken the 2012 Lotus to the title, had he raced in Raikkonen’s place?

Image result for kubica injury

Kubica’s arm showing the extent of injuries from his fateful rally accident.

In the following years, Kubica demonstrated he had lost little of his speed, with an impressive switch to rally, motivated partly by his physical limitations in the tight confines of a single-seater cockpit. He won WRC-2 and then competed in the World Rally Championship. At the top level of rally, he showed occasional glimpses of speed, but was too inconsistent to achieve strong results. Recently, the Kubica story took a new twist, as Kubica prepared for a potential Formula 1 comeback. He narrowly missed out on a seat at Williams for 2018 to Sirotkin, but remains currently on the hunt for an open seat. If Kubica could recapture his 2010 form, he would be a welcome addition for almost any team. But realistically, even discounting effects of the profound injuries on performance, how competitive could a driver be after 7 years out of F1 racing?

These are questions we can attempt to answer with the f1metrics model. The graph below charts two predicted trajectories for Kubica. The green curve shows Kubica’s most probable trajectory if he had never experienced the 2011 injury and continued racing from 2011 onwards.

F1 driver performances tend not to systematically improve after four full seasons of experience, or after the age of ~26. In other words, Kubica was likely operating near the height of his powers in 2010 (the model actually thinks he had better than average form that year) and would most likely have maintained a similar performance level for up to a decade. In the most optimistic forecast (top of the green region), he might have challenged the very elite drivers (e.g., Hamilton, Alonso) for top performer in certain seasons. In the more probable forecast, he would have been a top driver, but not an all-time great.

kubica_prediction.png

The red curve shows how Kubica would be expected to perform following a 2018 comeback to the sport, based on average rates of improvement with experience across all the fitted data from F1 history, including past driver comebacks. Based on model fits to historical data, by the time Kubica would likely reach his maximum potential (around 2020-2022) he would be aged 37 and contending with age-related decline, meaning he likely wouldn’t ever quite attain his 2010 high point again.

As beautiful a story as a Kubica comeback would be for the sport, the model predictions aren’t overwhelmingly positive about this scenario. Note, however, that different drivers are known to improve at different rates and also undergo age-related decline at different rates, so there is a wide band of uncertainty on this prediction. Additionally, in these comeback predictions, there is no way of objectively estimating the performance impact of Kubica’s injury. It could certainly not improve his performance, but the degree of deficit remains in question. The red curve is thus a simulated best-case scenario, assuming zero impact of the injury on his performance.

Image result for stroll kubica f1 2018

The 2018 Williams driver line-up: Stroll, Sirotkin, and Kubica.

Would Kubica have performed better or worse than the current Williams drivers, Sirotkin and Stroll, if given the 2018 seat?  A quick glance at last year’s driver rankings shows Stroll at 7.05 ppr, but that is potentially misleading. As I noted at the time, Stroll’s ppr was inflated by that outlier 3rd place in Baku, where he was on course to be beaten by Massa prior to Massa’s car failing. If the 3rd place is replaced with a mechanical DNF, Stroll’s 2018 performance rating drops to 5.6 ppr, which is probably more reflective of reality. Under that assumption, the 2018 Williams drivers are currently rated at 5.3 ppr (Sirotkin) and 6.3 ppr (Stroll). Referring to Kubica’s projected red curve above, we can see that the first point is at 6.3 ppr, rising to 7.0 ppr in the second season. These results suggest that Kubica would have performed at a similar level to Stroll and better than Sirotkin, with scope to improve from there. Beyond 2018, the comparison is complicated by Stroll and Sirotkin also improving with age and experience, but taking those factors into account still leaves Kubica with a probable small edge over Sirotkin up to 2022.

Now, let us return to the hypothetical scenario of Kubica never sustaining his injury — an oft-considered F1 hypothetical. Where would that have taken him?

First, we can assume that in 2011 Kubica would have raced for Renault (Lotus Renault GP) as planned, taking the seat that Nick Heidfeld and Bruno Senna actually filled. This was a difficult season for the team, as the R31 proved uncompetitive. A novel forward-exhaust concept did not pay off. Consequently, the team switched focus early to 2012 development, which ultimately paid dividends for them.

The model sees Kubica as likely the 4th best performing driver in 2011, narrowly ahead of Hamilton, who experienced his career-worst season. In the simulated season, Kubica scores an impressive 116 points for 7th in the championship (compared to Heidfeld’s 34 points and Senna’s 2 points with half a season each) — elevating the team to 151 points, nearly enough to overhaul Mercedes’ 158 points for 4th in the World Constructors’ Championship.

kubica2011eFor 2012, Kubica had a signed agreement to join Ferrari, ousting Felipe Massa. This would have placed Kubica in a potential championship fight for the first time, but also in the unenviable position of facing Alonso as a teammate.

 

Image result for kubica alonso

Kubica and Alonso: destined to be teammates in 2012, if not for the injury.

In the model’s simulation of the 2012 season, Kubica scores 171 points — significantly more than the 121 points Massa scored, but not enough to drag the unwieldy F2012 into championship contention. Alonso still loses the title narrowly to Vettel, but note that the model does not implement team orders. While Massa was able to provide a boost to Alonso’s chances in the final two rounds of 2012, the rest of the season he was largely a non-entity, unable to extract enough from the car to take points from Vettel or directly aid Alonso. A faster driver in the second Ferrari would have opened additional strategic options and could have selectively taken points from Vettel but not Alonso — perhaps enough to change the title outcome.

kubica2012d

There’s an additional wrinkle to this story, which is the 2012 Lotus-Renault. The E21 (the result of Renault’s early switch to 2012 development) was a highly competitive car, fast enough to take Grosjean to 8th in the championship in his first full season, despite crashing out of 6 of the 20 races and being banned from another. If, for whatever reason, Ferrari had not taken the option on Kubica, he may have started the season for Lotus.

It is worth speculating whether a quicker driver could have challenged for the title in the E21, particularly considering that Raikkonen was on return from a 2-year break and was soundly beaten when facing Alonso and Vettel in subsequent seasons. The number of races where Lotus came tantalizingly close to a stronger result adds substance to this argument.

Fact: If we imagine a driver who finished each race 10 seconds quicker than Raikkonen in 2012, they would have won the championship (273 points to 269 points).

On the other hand, to Raikkonen’s credit, he was extremely effective in managing the 2012 Pirelli tyres (often sacrificing qualifying performance for a better race strategy), and finished every race.

Looking at the first column (Driver performance) in the 2012 simulation above, the model does not see Raikkonen as 2012’s strongest performing driver, but it does rate his performance highly: 4th best, and very similar to Kubica’s predicted performance. In other words, the model thinks that Kubica would have scored a very similar points tally to Raikkonen, had he been in the Lotus seat that year instead.

Overall, these predictions support the prevailing view of Kubica as a potential top driver who would have challenged anyone for wins in the right equipment, had his career not been so dreadfully curtailed. But it is a step short of putting Kubica among the generation’s all-time greats.

bellof_monaco
f1metrics
Image result for jim clark 1968
clark_prediction
Image result for f1 first wings
clark1968d
clark_rindt
clark1969c
clark1970c
clark_stewart
http://f1metrics.wordpress.com/?p=6474
Extensions
Historical hypotheticals: Part I (Senna, Pryce, Brise)
Age and ExperienceDriver RankingsHistoryMathematical modelsPredictionsAyrton SennaFrancois CevertGilles VilleneuveJean AlesiJim ClarkJochen RindtJules BianchiMichael SchumacherPeter CollinsRicardo RodriguezRobert KubicaStefan BellofStirling MossStuart Lewis-EvansTom BriseTom Pryce
What if Ayrton Senna had survived the crash at Imola 1994? What if Robert Kubica had never entered that fateful rally? The history of Formula 1 is sadly abundant with drivers cut down at or before their peak. In this five-part series, I will apply the f1metrics model of driver and team performance to simulating […]
Show full content

bellof_monaco

What if Ayrton Senna had survived the crash at Imola 1994? What if Robert Kubica had never entered that fateful rally? The history of Formula 1 is sadly abundant with drivers cut down at or before their peak.

In this five-part series, I will apply the f1metrics model of driver and team performance to simulating historical hypothetical situations. While this exercise could have been performed with the old model I used to generate all-time rankings back in 2013, the new model I have recently developed that incorporates age and experience effects is better suited to the task. It allows us to consider the inevitable effects of age had the careers of Senna or Schumacher been extended, for example. It also allows us to more fairly assess drivers such as Stefan Bellof, who likely had considerable scope to improve at the time they died.

What the model can give us then is a quantitative take on what are usually purely qualitative hypotheticals. Of course, in all these hypotheticals we inevitably face unpredictable factors. So, take these for what they are: a bit of fun.

Method

For each hypothetical below, I simulated either the extension of a driver’s career or a change in teams during their career. Two types of outcomes are presented:

(i) The adjusted driver performance rankings (in ppr) for each season, including the driver’s predicted hypothetical performance at that age and with that level of experience. This is a ranking of absolute driver performances, taking teams out of the equation. In other words, how the model predicts the drivers of that season would have relatively performed in equal machinery. This is the same approach I use for my end of season driver rankings each year.

(ii) The predicted World Drivers’ Championship standings for each season. In cases where these tables are presented, I am including the effects of a driver’s hypothetical team on their points scored. To generate these, I mapped the model’s scoring rate function to all other historical points scoring systems.

Model: I hope to spend some more time describing the model (in mathematical terms) in a future post, but as a brief description to aid interpretation of the hypothetical predictions, this is how it works:

  • The model fits a driver’s performance (points per counting race) in each season as a (nonlinear) function of:
    • Driver performance
    • Team performance
    • Age
    • Experience
    • Random variation in form from season to season
  • Age and experience effects are fit as average effects across all drivers. For previous estimates of approximate age and experience curves, see my previous end-of-year articles for 2015 and 2016, respectively. In other words, the model doesn’t attempt to estimate individual differences in the rate of improvement/decline with age or experience. Although such differences may exist, in general it’s not possible to estimate them, due to many drivers having relatively short careers. Nevertheless, I show the uncertainties in these estimates below.
  • The experience effect considers how many of the past few years the driver was active. Inexperience can therefore apply either to a rookie driver or a driver returning after a long career break from Formula 1.
  • The model is fit to all historical Formula 1 championship events going back to 1950 for all drivers who completed at least three counting races in at least one season, as in previous analyses. Note that as new data come in, the predictions will change (being most sensitive for recent drivers). For example, Sainz was rated the strongest driver in 2017 based on evidence up to that point, but is now ranked only 5th in 2017, given the additional half-season of data from 2018. The predictions presented here are a single snapshot, not a final, definitive statement.
What if Ayrton Senna had survived?

senna-1994

Let’s start with the most popular F1 hypothetical. A google search of the exact phrase “What if (Ayrton) Senna survived” yields over 500 hits.

At the time of his death, Senna was 34 years old, near the peak of his powers. He was facing the best of a new generation: the 25-year-old Michael Schumacher. Which driver would have prevailed in the coming years has been a topic for endless conversation.

This is a nice case for showcasing the model’s age-related decline function. Below, I have plotted Senna’s predicted season-by-season performances, and I have taken it all the way out to 2017 (Senna would then be aged 57). For reference, I have included in each season the best performer, 75th percentile, median, 25th percentile, and worst performer.

senna_hypThe blue curve shows Senna’s actual career. The red curve shows his predicted future performances, with the surrounding shaded error showing the combined standard error in the estimate of Senna’s average performance, the age function, and the experience function.

Senna’s performance is predicted to remain quite stable to age 35 (1995), with modest decline to age 38 (1998), and more rapid decline thereafter. In the years immediately following 1993, Senna is predicted to remain one of the top drivers in the sport, but not able to match Schumacher’s new standard-setting performances. Had he continued to race on, the model predicts Senna would have remained among the top 5-6 drivers until 1999 and the top half of active drivers until 2000 (age 40). By 2005 (age 45), he would be among the weaker drivers on the grid, and in the exceedingly unlikely scenario that he continued racing to 2010 (age 50), he would likely be the clear worst driver on the grid.

In the hypothetical universe where Senna survives Imola, I will assume that he continues racing with Williams to 1997. The first ramification of this is that David Coulthard does not debut with Williams, so the line-up remains Senna-Hill until 1996. With Senna at the team, Jacques Villeneuve is also no longer recruited in 1996. In 1997, when Hill parts ways with Williams, Frentzen lines up alongside Senna.

Of course, with Senna, the butterfly effect is in full motion. Without his death, we may not have seen the sweeping safety changes. Cars may consequently have developed along different lines, and other drivers might have been injured or killed. Senna might also have been in the frame for a move to Ferrari at the time Schumacher did.

Assuming Senna remained with Williams, let’s see the model’s predictions year by year.

senna1994

Projected results for 1994, assuming Ayrton Senna had raced the entire season for Williams in place of David Coulthard and Nigel Mansell.

In 1994, the model sees Schumacher as the clear best performing driver, but Senna narrowly wins the title. This is due to Schumacher missing four of the rounds with disqualifications and suspensions. Would Schumacher have received the same treatment without a comfortable championship lead? Debatable — more butterfly effect.

senna1995In 1995, the model thinks that Senna would have pushed Schumacher much further than Hill managed, but Schumacher’s superb performance is enough to clinch the title: his first in this alternate reality.

senna1996bWith the dominant Williams in 1996, the model sees Senna taking the title quite easily ahead of teammate Hill. Schumacher worked miracles for Ferrari that year, and is the model’s standout performer, but the car was simply nowhere near quick enough to be a championship challenger.

senna1997cIn 1997, Senna again have would enjoyed a significant car advantage over Schumacher in this like-for-like hypothetical — indeed, just enough to clinch the title, in the model’s predictions. Aged 37, Senna would be starting to suffer age-related decline, and his performance is predicted to be only marginally better than Villeneuve’s that year. With a total of six titles (one more than his hero Fangio, and two more than arch-rival Prost) and major regulation changes coming in 1998, including grooved tyres and narrower cars, it’s quite easy to imagine Senna retiring at this point.

Tom Pryce & Tony Brise

tom_pryce_monaco

Tom Pryce was killed in one of the most horrific accidents in F1 history, hitting an unsighted marshal at top speed. Both were killed instantly, Pryce by the marshal’s fire extinguisher striking his head. If you haven’t seen the video footage, I recommend not watching it.

In his three full seasons in the sport with the Shadow team (1974-1976), Pryce was identified as a potential future race winner. Although the car was often unreliable and rarely in the points, it was on occasion quick enough to grab headlines. Across 1974-1976, the team took 3 poles (2 for Jarier, 1 for Pryce) and 3 podiums (1 for Jarier, 2 for Pryce).

Pryce’s results gradually improved relative to Jarier’s across the three years, with the final tally favoring Pryce 20-16 in qualifying, 11-5 in races, and 19-1.5 in points (noting that Jarier’s points tally was hurt by mechanical failures both times he took pole).

With his clear advantage over Jarier in 1976, Pryce was expected to achieve great things in 1977. He was killed in the third race. His replacement at Shadow was Alan Jones, who went on to win the Austrian Grand Prix, then signed for Williams the following year, winning the title for them in 1980.

So what does the model make of Pryce’s potential trajectory?

pryce_prediction2

The best case scenario (top of the shaded area) puts Pryce over the 75th percentile of active drivers, but the more probable prediction is an average performance level. There are three factors counting against Pryce in this hypothetical. First, Jarier (his main teammate) was not a strong driver. Against a driver such as Jones, the model predicts much less favorable results. Second, Pryce was 27 and in his fourth full season in F1 when he died, meaning there was not much further growth potential. Third, Pryce was very much in the win-it-or-bin-it class of drivers. Out of 42 starts, 13 ended in a crash. This makes him one of the most destructive drivers in F1 history.

most_crashes

Drivers with the highest career crash rates (minimum of 10 career starts).

 

Formula One World Championship

Another lost talent from the same era was Tony Brise. He was one of the unfortunate victims of the plane crash that was piloted by and also killed Graham Hill in 1975. Among the first generation to race competitively in karts, Brise was extremely impressive in single-seaters (FF1600, F3, and Formula Atlantic) on his path to Formula 1.

Brise’s Formula 1 career was brief but extraordinarily promising. In his races for Williams and Embassy in 1975, he whitewashed his teammates 9-0 in qualifying, including a 4-0 record against fellow rookie and future WDC Alan Jones. In races, Brise was more of a loose cannon (see his ranking in the crash rate table above), but still beat his teammates 3-2 overall (2-2 against Jones). Jones took a 5th place finish to outscore Brise.

Killed after his rookie season at just 23 years old, Brise had enormous potential to further improve. The model projects a meteoric rise, with Brise most likely becoming one of the sport’s strongest drivers in the late 1970s and early 1980s.

brise_predictionIt’s difficult to meaningfully speculate on Brise’s career path. He was signed to drive for Hill’s Embassy team again in 1976. From there he might have been considered for a Williams drive, like Alan Jones. He might have been in the picture for John Watson’s Brabham drive in 1977. Or he might even have been offered the Ferrari seat when Lauda retired in late 1977, instead of Gilles Villeneuve. In any case, had he landed in a top team, he very likely would have challenged for titles.

 

That brings us to the end of part I of this series. To be continued!

 

bellof_monaco
f1metrics
senna-1994
senna_hyp
senna1994
senna1995
senna1996b
senna1997c
tom_pryce_monaco
pryce_prediction2
http://f1metrics.wordpress.com/?p=539
Extensions